Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Article 13 of India-Ireland DTAA –Right entitlement to equity shares cannot be equated with shares – Under Article 13(6) of India-Ireland DTAA, taxing right in respect thereof vests with Resident State.

2. [2025] 172 taxmann.com 515 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Vanguard Emerging Markets Stock Index Fund vs. ACIT (IT) ITA No: 4657 (MUM) of 2023

A.Y.: 2021-22 Dated: 18th March, 2025

Article 13 of India-Ireland DTAA –Right entitlement to equity shares cannot be equated with shares – Under Article 13(6) of India-Ireland DTAA, taxing right in respect thereof vests with Resident State.

FACTS

The Assessee, a tax resident of Ireland, was registered with SEBI as a Foreign Portfolio Investor (FPI). During the relevant AY, the Assessee had earned short-term capital gain of ₹6.53 Crores from transfer of Rights Entitlement (RE). In respect thereof, the Assessee claimed benefit under Article 13(6) of India-Ireland DTAA without setting-off the same against other short-term loss of ₹42.95 Crores.

The AO held that RE was taxable and the total income was to be computed under the Act before claiming any relief under Section 90(2). Accordingly, the AO set off short-term capital gains against capital losses and denied exemption under DTAA.

The DRP held that RE and shares are related assets and the same are granted only to the existing shareholders to subscribe to shares at a discounted price. Hence, Article 13(5) has to be broadly interpreted to include any rights in respect of shares, alienation of which grants source taxation right to India.

Aggrieved by the final order, the Assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

As per Section 62 of the Companies Act, 2013, RE are not to be equated with shares. RE is an offer to subscribe to the shares of the Company that is granted to shareholders.

The SEBI Circular on process of rights issue provides that REs would be credited to demat account and a separate ISIN will be allotted. Trading of RE in demat form is made subject to Securities Transaction Tax at a rate different from shares.

Reliance was placed on the Supreme Court decision in Navin Jindal vs. ACIT [2010] 187 Taxman 283, where it was held that a right to subscribe to additional shares or debentures is a separate and independent right from shares. In terms of Section 55(2)(aa) of the Act, read with Section 2(42A)(d), cost of acquisition of renounced REs is deemed to be Nil.

The OECD Model Convention on Income and Capital, 2017 states that in terms of residual provision of capital gains Article, gains from alienation of capital assets not expressly covered under specific paragraphs ofArticle 13 are to be taxable only in resident state. The UN Model Convention, 2017 also provided the same. In 2017, UN Model Convention was amended to include the concept of other comparable interests, such as interest in partnership or trust in para 13(4) (which deals with share of company that derives value directly or indirectly from immovable property) and 13(5) (which deals with alienation of share of a company) of capital gains article.

The pre-MLI Article 13(4) dealt with alienation of shares of a company that derives significant value directly or indirectly from immovable property. Article 13(5) deals with alienation of shares of a company. In effect, Articles 13(4) and 13(5) of the India-Ireland DTAA do not include ‘other comparable interests’ to shares of a company. However, in 2019, Multilateral Instruments (MLI) amended the scope of Article 13(4) to include ‘comparable interest’ only in relation to partnership or trust. The MLI did not amend the scope of shares of a company to include comparable interest in Article 13(5).

The Tribunal applied Article 3(2) of India-Ireland DTAA, Section 90(3) of the Act and definition of shares as per Section 2(84) of Companies Act. It noted that shares mean a share in company’s capital and includes stock. Therefore, an asset that derives value or comes into existence from another asset cannot be equated with original asset.

In light of the foregoing, the Tribunal held that in terms of Article 13(6), transfer of REs was taxable only in Ireland. The Tribunal further held that capital losses computed under provisions of the Act r.w. Article 13(5) cannot be set-off against gains from Article 13(6) as India does not have taxing rights in respect of such gains.

Ss. 269SS, 271D– Where the loan sanctioned to the assessee was directly disbursed to its vendor by NBFC and the assesseerecognised the liability as a loan through journal entry, such transaction does not contravene section 269SS since the provision does not extend to cases where a debt or liability arises merely due to book entries.

12. (2025) 172 taxmann.com 739 (MumTrib)

Jeevangani Films vs. JCIT

ITA No.: 382 (Mum) of 2025

A.Y.: 2015-16 Dated: 6th March, 2025

Ss. 269SS, 271D– Where the loan sanctioned to the assessee was directly disbursed to its vendor by NBFC and the assessee recognised the liability as a loan through journal entry, such transaction does not contravene section 269SS since the provision does not extend to cases where a debt or liability arises merely due to book entries.

FACTS

The assessee was a partnership firm engaged in the business of film production, distribution, and related activities. It regularly dealt with a vendor M/s. “R” for distribution of film and other work related to promotion, etc. During financial year 2014-15, the assessee was sanctioned a loan of ₹15 lakhs from a Non-Banking Financial Company (NBFC). The said NBFC disbursed the loan amount directly to M/s. “R” through banking channels. The assessee also made a payment of ₹10 lakhs to the same party from its own funds. Consequently, the assessee recorded the loan from the NBFC in its books of accounts by way of a journal entry recognizing the liability amounting to ₹15 lakhs.

The assessment was completed under section 143(3). Subsequently, penalty proceedings were initiated under Section 271D. During these proceedings, the AO treated the journal entry reflecting the loan as contravening section 269SS and imposed a penalty of ₹15 lakhs under section 271D.

The assessee preferred an appeal before the CIT(A) against the penalty order, who dismissed the appeal.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that-

(a) There was no dispute that the amount of ₹15 lakh was paid through banking channels and was duly confirmed by both the NBFC and M/s. “R”. The loan amount of ₹15 lakh was disbursed directly to the said party. Furthermore, the balance amount of ₹10 lakh was paid by the assessee to the same party towards film promotion and other incidental charges. In its books of accounts, the assessee recorded the said transaction through a journal entry, recognizing the liability as a loan. Since the assessee was responsible for repaying the said amount, the loan was duly reflected in its books of accounts.

(b) A plain reading of section 269SS reveals that the provision applies to transactions where a deposit or loan is accepted by an assessee otherwise than by an account payee cheque, an account payee draft, or other prescribed banking modes. The scope of this provision is restricted to transactions involving the acceptance of money and does not extend to cases where a debt or liability arises merely due to book entries. The legislative intent behind section 269SS is to prevent cash transactions, as is evident from clause (iii) of the Explanation to the section, which defines a “loan or deposit” as a “loan or deposit of money.” Consequently, a liability recorded in the books of accounts through journal entries—such as crediting the account of a party to whom money is payable or debiting the account of a party from whom money is receivable—falls outside the purview of section 269SS, as such entries do not involve the actual acceptance of a loan or deposit in monetary form. This is also supported by CIT vs. Triumph International Finance (I) Ltd. [2012] 22 taxmann.com 138 (Bom.), CIT vs. Noida Toll Bridge Co. Ltd. [2004] 139 Taxman 115 (Delhi) and CIT vs. Worldwide Township Projects Ltd. [2014] 48 taxmann.com 118 (Delhi).

Thus, the Tribunal held that the transaction entered into by the assessee was outside the ambit of section 269SS. Accordingly, the appeal of the assessee was allowed.

S. 56–Gift received by step-brother from his step-sister is exempt under section 56(2) since the term “relative” includes brother and sister by way of affinity.

11. (2025) 172 taxmann.com 855(Mum Trib)

Rabin Arup Mukerjea vs. ITO

ITA No.: 5884 (Mum) of 202

A.Y.: 2016-17 Dated: 21st March, 2025

S. 56–Gift received by step-brother from his step-sister is exempt under section 56(2) since the term “relative” includes brother and sister by way of affinity.

FACTS

The assessee, Mr. “R”, is an individual and non-resident Indian. He received a property located at Worli, Mumbai in 2016 as gift from Ms. “V”, his step-sister, by way of a registered gift deed wherein Ms. “V” had been referred to as “donor” and “sister”, and Mr. “R” had been referred as “donee” and “brother”.

Subsequently, Mr. “R” decided to sell the property and applied for certificate under section 197for lower rate of TDS. On the basis of this information, the AO issued notice under section 148 for AY 2016-17 on the ground that step-brother and step-sister cannot be treated as “brother and sister of the individual” under clause (e) of Explanation to section 56(2)(vii). Accordingly, he added ₹7.50 crores (being stamp value of the property) in the hands of Mr. “R” as income from other sources.

CIT(A) upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

On the question of whether the gift given by step-sister to step-brother falls within definition of “relative” under section 56(2)(vii), after noting the background of relationship between the assessee and Ms. “V” and the family tree, etc., the Tribunal observed that-

(a) To understand whether step-brother and step-sister can be treated as “relative” for the purpose of Income-tax Act, some inference can be drawn from the provisions of different Acts such as section 45S of the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 and section 2(77) of the Companies Act, 2013.

(b) According to the Black’s Law Dictionary, “relative” includes persons connected by ties of affinity as well as consanguinity and when used with a restrictive meaning refers to those only who are connected by blood. Individual related by affinity also include individual in a step or adoptive relationship. Thus, the term “relative” would also include “step brother and step sister”.

(c) Although Indian Succession Act is applicable for the right of inheritance where step child has no legal right to inherit the property of his or his step parent, but it does not lead to inference that step brother and step sister who are related by affinity because of marriage of the respective parents cannot be reckoned as brother and sister within the term “relative”.

(d) What is to be seen is whether the step brother and step sister can be said to be relative by way of affinity. Different dictionaries suggest that step sister and step brother are part of the family by affinity and in common sense they are related to each other as brother and sister.

(e) As per the Dictionary meaning of the term “relative”, it includes a person related by affinity, which means the connection existing in consequence of marriage between each of the married persons and the kindred of the other. If the Dictionary meanings are to be referred and relied upon, then the term “relative” would include step brother and step sister by affinity.

(f) If the term “brother and sister of the individual” has not been defined under the Income-tax Act, then, the meaning defined in common law has to be adopted and in absence of any other negative covenant under the Act, brother and sister should also include step brother and step sister who by virtue of marriage of their parents have become brother and sister.

Accordingly, the Tribunal held that gift given by step sister, that is, Ms. “V” to her step brother, that is, Mr. “R”, is to be treated as gift from sister to brother and therefore, falls within the definition of “relative” undersection 56(2)(vii) and consequently, property received by brother from sister cannot be taxed under section 56(2).

Accordingly, the appeal of the assessee was allowed on merits.

S.56–Where the assessee received a new flat in lieu of old flat surrendered under a redevelopment agreement, the transaction would not be regarded as receipt of immovable property for inadequate consideration for the purpose of section 56(2)(x).

10. (2025) 173 taxmann.com 51 (MumTrib)

Anil DattaramPitale vs. ITO

ITA No.: 465 (Mum) of 2025

A.Y.: 2018-19

Dated: 17th March, 2025

S.56–Where the assessee received a new flat in lieu of old flat surrendered under a redevelopment agreement, the transaction would not be regarded as receipt of immovable property for inadequate consideration for the purpose of section 56(2)(x).

FACTS

The assessee purchased a flat in financial year 1997-98 in “M” Co-op Housing Society. The Society underwent redevelopment as per the agreement entered with the developer. As per the terms and conditions of the agreement, the assessee got a new flat vide registered agreement dated 26.12.2017 in lieu of the old flat surrendered by him. The stamp duty value of the new flat was ₹25,17,700 and the indexed cost of the old flat was ₹5,43,040. The AO assessed the difference of ₹19,74,660 as income of the assessee under section 56(2)(x), which was confirmed by CIT(A).

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that-

(a) The facts show that this was a case of extinguishment of old flat and in lieu thereof, the assessee got new flat as per the agreement entered with the developer for redevelopment of the Society. It was not a case of receipt of immovable property for inadequate consideration that would fall within the purview of section 56(2)(x).

(b) At the most, the transaction could attract the provisions relating to capital gains, in which case, the assessee was entitled to exemption under section 54 and thus, there would be no tax liability on the assessee on this count as well.

Accordingly, the appeal of the assessee was allowed.

Sec 69A r.w.s. 115BBE: Assessing Officer was not correct in invoking provisions of section 69A and section 115BBE, since assessee had recorded cash deposits of ₹10.75 lakhs during demonetization period in his books of account and source of cash deposits was also maintained by assessee.

9. [2024] 115 ITR(T) 624 (Ahmedabad – Trib.)

Dipak Balubhai Patel (HUF) vs. ITO

ITA NO.: 942 (AHD.) OF 2023

A.Y.: 2017-18 DATE: 22nd August 2024

Sec 69A r.w.s. 115BBE: Assessing Officer was not correct in invoking provisions of section 69A and section 115BBE, since assessee had recorded cash deposits of ₹10.75 lakhs during demonetization period in his books of account and source of cash deposits was also maintained by assessee.

FACTS

The assessee filed his return of income for the AY 2017-18 declaring total income of ₹5.73 lakhs. The return was taken up for scrutiny assessment. The Assessing Officer found that the assessee in his account with Bank of Baroda deposited a sum of ₹10.75 lakhs during demonetization period and issued show cause notice to explain the above source of cash deposit.

The assessee explained the source of cash deposit was withdrawal from four other banks accounts. The cash deposits were duly reflected in the return of income filed in ITR-2. The assessee was not having any business income but rental income and other sources income only, therefore he had not filed the profit and loss account and balance sheet along with return of income.

The Assessing Officer rejected the books of account by stating that on the verification of the return of income filed for the assessment year 2016-17, assessee had shown closing cash on hand as Nil and in the cash book of financial year 2016-17 i.e. assessment year 2017-18, assessee had shown opening balance to the tune of ₹10.10 lakhs which was not justifiable. Therefore addition was made as unexplained money under section 69A and the same was taxed under section 115BBE.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) confirmed the additions.

HELD

The ITAT observed that during the assessment proceedings, the Assessing Officer had rejected the explanation offered by the assessee. In the return of income, the assessee had shown closing cash on hand as Nil but in the cash book shown the opening balance for assessment year 2017-18 to the tune of ₹10.09 lakhs.

The ITAT observed that the assessee before Appellate Commissioner filed copies of previous three years Form 26AS, ITR, Statement of Income, Profit and Loss account and Balance Sheet and further explained the rental income with appropriate TDS under section 194I which was clearly reflected in Form 26AS.

The ITAT observed that after declaration of the demonetisation period, the assessee deposited the withdrawal amounts from his bank account which had been offered for tax by filing return of income as well as subject to deduction under section 194I.

The ITAT observed that in the present case, the assessee had recorded the above cash deposits in his books of account and source of cash deposits during demonetisation period were also maintained by the assessee. Therefore, the Assessing Officer was not correct in invoking provisions of section 69A and charging tax under section 115BBE. Thus, ITAT held that the addition made by the Assessing Officer was to be deleted.

Sec 115JB r.w.s. 2(26): Banks constituted as ‘corresponding new banks’ and not registered under Companies Act, 2013 would not fall under the provisions of section 115JB and, therefore, tax on book profits (MAT) would not be applicable to such banks.

8. [2024] 115ITR(T) 481 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Union Bank of India vs. DCIT

ITA NO.: 3740 (MUM.) OF 2018 &424 (MUM.) OF 2020

A.Y.: 2013-14 & 2015-16 DATE: 6th September, 2024

Sec 115JB r.w.s. 2(26): Banks constituted as ‘corresponding new banks’ and not registered under Companies Act, 2013 would not fall under the provisions of section 115JB and, therefore, tax on book profits (MAT) would not be applicable to such banks.

FACTS

For the A.Y. 2015-16, the AO asked the assessee to furnish the computation of book profit and also required theassessee as to why provisions and contingency, debited to the profit and loss account, should not be added back for the computation of book profit u/s115JB. In response, assessee submitted that even though in computation assessee had worked out MAT on book profit, the provision of Section 115JB was itself not applicable to the assessee bank.

However, the AO rejected the assessee’s plea on the ground that the amended provision of Section 115JB w.e.f. 01/04/2013 (by insertion of clause (b) to sub-section (2) to section 115JB), brings within its ambit even the banking companies. Thus, the AO concluded that now the amended provision provides that not only the companies governed by the Companies Act, but also other companies governed by other regulating act including Banking Regulation Act, 1949 are also covered by the provision of Section 115JB.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the order of the Assessing Officer.

HELD

The ITAT observed that according to clause (a) of amended section 115JB, the company has to prepare its profit and loss account in accordance with the Companies Act, 2013 and the first proviso to sub-section (2) requires that while preparing the accounts including the profit and loss account, the same should be in accordance with the provisions of section 129 of the Companies Act, 2013. Since the assessee bank has to prepare its accounts in accordance with the provisions contained in the Banking Regulation Act, Schedule III of the Companies Act is not applicable. Thus, clause (a) of section 115JB(2), will not apply.

The ITAT observed that for clause (b), following conditions need to be satisfied for applying section 115JB in the case of a company:-(i) the second proviso to sub-section (1) of section 129 of the Companies Act, 2013 should be applicable; (ii) once this condition is fulfilled, it requires such assessee for the purpose of this section to prepare its profit and loss account in accordance with the provisions of the Act governing such company.

The ITAT observed that for an entity to qualify as a company, it must be a company formed and registered under the Companies Act. The assessee was not formed and registered under the Companies Act, and came into existence by a separate Act of Parliament, i.e., ‘Banking Companies (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertakings) Act, 1970’. Hence, it does not fall in the first part of the said section.

The assessee bank was not formed or registered under the Companies Act. Once it is not a company under the Companies Act, then the first condition referred to in clause (b) of section 115JB(2) is not fulfilled, and consequently second proviso below section 129(1) of the Companies Act was also not applicable.

The ITAT observed that section 11 of the Acquisition Act specifies that the corresponding new bank is to be treated as an Indian company for the purpose of income-tax. However, clause (b) in sub-section 2 to section 115JB did not permit treatment of such bank as a company for the purpose of the said clause, because it should be a company to which the second proviso to sub-section (1) to section 129 of the Companies Act was applicable. The said proviso had no application to the corresponding new bank as it was not a banking company for the purpose of the said provision. The expression ‘company’ used in section 115JB(2)(b) was to be inferred to be company under the Companies Act and not to an entity which is deemed by a fiction to be a company for the purpose of the Income-tax Act.

Thus, ITAT held that clause (b) to sub-section (2) of section 115JB of the Income-tax Act inserted by Finance Act, 2012 with effect from 1-4-2013 (from assessment year 2013-14 onwards), is not applicable to the banks constituted as ‘corresponding new bank’ in terms of the Banking Companies (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertakings) Act, 1970. Therefore, the provisions of section 115JB cannot be applied and consequently, the tax on book profits (MAT) are not applicable to such banks.

Important Amendments by The Finance Act, 2025- 3.0 TDS/TCS, Transfer Pricing and Other Important Amendments (The Budget That Whispered Instead Of Roared)

At a time when dinner table debates revolve around Trump Tariffs 2.0 and WhatsApp forwards are more obsessed with global geopolitics than GST, the Union Budget 2025 feels like last season’s fashion—forgotten, folded away, and faintly nostalgic. But leave it to a tax consultant to bring the spotlight back. Through this article, we proudly wave the India-first (and Budget-first) flag, reviving what should still be the nation’s favourite fiscal performance.

And what a curious performance it was. No frantic tinkering. No budgetary plot twists. No midnight notifications capable of inducing mild heart attacks in CFOs. Instead, we got a whisper of a Budget – a minimalist, polite fiscal note that gives rather than grabs. A ₹1 lakh crore tax cut that, depending on whom you ask, is either a bold growth push or a national stimulus for iPhone sales and premium coffee chains.

What we’ve done, true to tradition, is dive deep into the fine print—dissecting every explanation memo and every comma like it was Shakespeare. Because, in taxation, what is left unsaid often carries the heaviest implications.

Beneath this seemingly serene surface lies a quiet shake-up: tweaks in transfer pricing, restrictions on carrying forward losses in business reorganisations and—you guessed it—our beloved TDS and TCS amendments.

So, pour yourself a tax-free chai (while it lasts) and join us on this annual pilgrimage. The Budget may not have roared, but we’re here to make sure its whispers are heard loud and clear.

THE NEW 3-YEAR BLOCK TRANSFER PRICING SCHEME: CERTAINTY WITH A TWIST

Transfer pricing feels like an endless cricket series — you pad up every year, play the same shots, the department appeals every ball, and the final verdict rests with the third umpire at the appellate stage. Enter the Finance Act 2025’s new Block Assessment Scheme for transfer pricing, a provision that promises to break this cycle. Think of it as an “APA-lite” for the masses: a chance to lock in your TP dealings for three years without the Advanced Pricing Agreement (APA) saga typically reserved for large multinationals. As the Finance Minister noted, this aligns with global best practices in easing TP compliance.

KEY FEATURES OF THE BLOCK TP ASSESSMENT SCHEME

  •  Three-Year Block Option: Taxpayers can opt to have certain international transactions (and specified domestic transactions) assessed on a multi-year basis. If the Transfer Pricing Officer (TPO) determines an ALP for a particular year (the “lead year”), that same ALP can apply to the two subsequent years for similar transactions, as long as conditions are met. In effect, one TPO review can cover three assessment years in a row.
  •  Optional and Taxpayer-Initiated: The scheme isn’t automatic; taxpayers must elect to use it. An application has to be made to the TPO in the prescribed form and within a prescribed time limit (to be specified by CBDT).
  • Simultaneous ALP Determination: Once the taxpayer opts in and the TPO accepts the request (the TPO has a month to decide if the option is valid), the TPO will determine the ALP for the two subsequent years, together with the lead year’s assessment. Essentially, the TPO conducts a multi-year analysis: the same pricing methodology (and potentially the same comparables/ benchmark) is applied across the three-year span. This means the ALP for year 1 is “rolled forward” for years 2 and 3, providing continuity (but notably, there’s no backwards-looking benefit – it’s a roll-forward, not a rollback like in some APA cases).
  •  Fast-Tracked Litigation and Certainty: Perhaps one of the biggest draws is the promise of certainty and quicker dispute resolution. If there’s a dispute over the ALP, it effectively covers all three years, which means any appeal can address the block in one go. For instance, the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal (ITAT) could hear multiple years together, consolidating proceedings.
  •  Section References: The legal architecture for this scheme is set out via new provisions: Section 92CA(3B) (allowing the multi-year option and TPO’s validation of it); Section 92CA(4A) (requiring the TPO to determine ALPs for the subsequent years once the option is accepted); amendments to Section 92CA(1) (to prevent duplicate references to TPO); and Section 155(21) (enabling the AO to adjust/recompute income for the later years based on the block ALP). Additionally, the scheme is effective from Assessment Year 2026-27 (i.e., FY 2025-26) onwards as per the Finance Act 2025, and it won’t apply in search cases.

The block assessment scheme has been greeted as a positive development, almost a mini-revolution in Indian transfer pricing. Of course, as tax professionals, we know every silver lining may have a cloud – so next, we turn to the fine print and potential challenges lurking behind the optimism.

THE FINE PRINT: TECHNICAL ISSUES AND POTENTIAL CHALLENGES

As exciting as the new framework is, it comes with its share of technical complexities and unanswered questions. Seasoned practitioners will want to consider the following issues before jumping on the block assessment bandwagon:

1. Roll-Forward Only – No Retro Relief

The block scheme only works prospectively for future years. It’s explicitly a roll-forward, not a rollback. So, if you had disputes or open issues in prior years,  this scheme won’t magically resolve those – you’re  still on your own for past years. If issues are recurring, this mechanism is speed forward to consolidate litigation and get yourself heard together at the appellate level.

2. Timing of Exercising the Option

A critical practical question is when and how to opt in for the block assessment. The law says the assessee can exercise the option after the TPO has determined an ALP for an assessment year via an application in the prescribed form. But does this mean one must apply after the TPO’s order for year 1 or even earlier? Initial interpretations (and even a CBDT FAQ – Question 5) have caused confusion – suggesting the option might need to be exercised before the TPO determines the ALP for the first year. That would be counter-intuitive since taxpayers would be unlikely to commit to a three-year deal without knowing year one’s result. A fair position should be that the option should be available after the finalisation of the first year’s TP assessment. In such a case, the TPO will have to again start the proceeding for the next two years. The rules should clarify – when to pull the trigger. This clarification will, in turn, decide the success of the novel initiative.

3.Withdrawal and Flexibility (All-or-Nothing?)

Once you opt in, are you locked in for the full three-year block? The law, as written, doesn’t spell out any withdrawal mechanism or mid-course exit. It’s unclear if a taxpayer, having been elected for the block, can later change its mind (say, if year 2’s business circumstances change drastically). There is also an open question of whether the taxpayer must continue the option for both subsequent years or could selectively opt for just one additional year if conditions in the third year diverge. Until guidelines clarify this, opting in is a bit of a leap of faith – taxpayers should be confident that the next couple of years will broadly resemble the first. And if economic conditions or TP dynamics do shift, we may find ourselves testing uncharted waters (with possibly no easy way to unwind the block choice).

4. Defining “Similar Transactions”

The scheme hinges on the concept of “similar” transactions across the years. But how similar is similar enough? The Finance Act memorandum hints at criteria like the same associated enterprise (party), proportional volume, and geographic alignment (location of the AE) over the years. In essence, the transactions should be of the same nature with comparable functional profiles each year (think Rule 10B(2) comparability factors). For example, if you’re providing software development services to your US subsidiary at cost plus 10% in year 1, doing essentially the same in years 2 and 3 with the same subsidiary would qualify. However, this area is ripe for interpretation issues. What if, say, the volume doubles in year 2 – is that still “similar”, or does a scale change knock you out? What if the pricing model is the same, but the contract terms have minor tweaks? The law doesn’t define it, so we anticipate CBDT rules to lay down clear benchmarks for similarity. Ambiguities here could allow the TPO to reject the option if they believe transactions aren’t sufficiently alike. Bottom line: ensure your year 2 and 3 transactions truly mirror year 1 in nature – and watch for a formal definition of “similar” in the upcoming rules.

5. Impact on Comparables and TP Analysis Updates

A multi-year scheme raises the question of how to handle comparable data and analysis for the later years. One interpretation (and arguably the intent) is that the same ALP result or range determined for year 1 would simply carry over to years 2 and 3, giving the taxpayer certainty even if market benchmarks shift. For instance, if, in year 1, the TPO settles that an operating margin of 10-12% is arm’s length for your transaction, then as long as you’re in that range in years 2 and 3, you’d be fine – even if fresh comparables for those years might suggest a different range. This “lock-in” would indeed ease burdens. However, the TPO might choose to only lock in the methodology and comparable set, but still update the comparable companies’ financials for each year. In that case, year 2 and 3 ALPs could be adjusted if the comparables’ performance changes. The safer assumption is that the ALP (price or margin) is intended to be fixed for the block, because anything less wouldn’t truly reduce disputes. But consider practical hitches: databases get updated over time – what if one of your comparables from year 1 drops out in year 3 because it ceased operations or no longer qualifies? Or new comparables emerge? These scenarios could create confusion in applying the year-1 benchmark to later years. Similarly, financial metrics can fluctuate; for example, your working capital or receivables cycle might lengthen in year 2, affecting profitability. Would the TPO allow adjustments or stick to the original benchmark? All these issues underscore the importance of forthcoming guidance. Until then, taxpayers should do their own sanity check: if you are locked in year 1’s analysis for the next two years, would it still be reasonable? If your business is stable, likely yes. If not, tread carefully.

The real challenge lies not in the scheme, but in the very foundation of transfer pricing — a system built on constant external comparisons. As the Bhagavad Gita teaches, true measure lies not in competing with others, but in surpassing your own past self. Perhaps it’s time for transfer pricing too, to reflect inward rather than outward.

6. Handling Multi-Year Transactions (Loans, Guarantees, etc.)

Some related-party dealings naturally span multiple years – inter-company loans, credit lines, intellectual property licenses, long-term service contracts, and corporate guarantees for debt, to name a few. The block scheme seems tailor-made for such continuous transactions, but there are quirks. Take an inter-company loan: you may draw additional amounts in year 2 under the same loan agreement (increasing the outstanding principal). Or a corporate guarantee originally given for a $5 million loan might be upsized to $10 million next year. Are these considered the “same” transactions? Intuitively, yes (same loan or guarantee, just higher quantum), so they should fall under the block’s umbrella of similar transactions. The ALP principle (interest rate or guarantee fee) would remain the same even though the absolute interest or exposure grows. The key point is that such variations in volume under an ongoing arrangement shouldn’t invalidate the option, provided the nature of the service/asset (loan, guarantee) is unchanged. However, taxpayers should be ready to demonstrate that these are continuations of the original deal, not new transactions altogether. If conditions like credit rating or market interest rates shift materially, the TPO might scrutinise whether the pricing still holds arm’s length for later years. Again, clear guidance from CBDT would help confirm that normal ups and downs in volume don’t derail the block agreement for these financing transactions.

7. New or Additional Transactions in the Block Period

A practical challenge arises if a new type of related-party transaction crops up in year 2 or 3 that was not present in year 1. The law allows the block option to be exercised for “all or any” of the transactions in those years, implying you could cover some and exclude others. So, if you introduce, say, a brand new transaction (e.g., start selling machinery to your foreign affiliate in year 2 while year 1 only had service fees), that new transaction is obviously not “similar” to the ones covered by the block. In such cases, that new transaction would fall outside the block scheme and be subject to regular TP assessment for that year. But this bifurcation can get messy. Normally, if any international transaction exists, the AO can refer the case to TPO. Under the block scheme, the AO is barred from referring matters covered by a valid block option. Does the AO then refer only the new transaction to the TPO for that year? The legislation isn’t crystal clear, but presumably, yes – the AO could still trigger a limited scope TPO audit for the uncovered transaction. Moreover, what if the taxpayer simply didn’t report a transaction in year 1, but it comes to light in year 2? The TPO’s block order might have omitted it, and the AO, due to the block, might be handcuffed from referring it. These are procedural grey areas.

8. Adjustment of Income via Section 155(21)

Once a block option is approved and the TPO determines the ALPs for the subsequent two years, how exactly do those later-year assessments get finalised? The answer lies in Section 155(21) (newly inserted), which allows the AO to amend the assessment orders of the subsequent years to align with the TPO’s multi-year order. In practice, the TPO might issue a consolidated TP order covering years 1, 2, and 3 (or separate orders simultaneously). The AO will then recompute the total income for the years 2 and 3 on the basis of that order by passing amendment orders for those years. This mechanism is akin to how APAs are given effect (though APAs use section 92CD). It ensures the block ALP is implemented without needing fresh scrutiny in those years. However, this process raises a few sub-questions: Will the recomputation under 155(21) account for all consequential impacts like interest on shortfall (Sections 234B/C) or MAT calculations for each year? It should, as the law mandates the AO to consider all aspects while recomputing. Also, if those years were originally assessed and closed (say, in case the block option is exercised after assessments are done), the 155(21) route will reopen and amend them – one hopes in a timely manner to avoid any statute limitations issues.

9. Appeal Process and DRP vs Block Adjustments

The introduction of Section 155(21) brings an interesting twist to the appeals procedure. Normally, when a TPO proposes an adjustment, the AO issues a draft assessment order under Section 144C, and the taxpayer can go to the DRP for a quicker resolution before finalising the assessment. But an order under Section 155(21) – which is essentially a rectification/amendment order for the block years – does not have a draft stage; it’s a final order when issued. So, if the taxpayer disagrees with the ALP applied for the year 2 or 3, do they get to approach the DRP for those years? It appears not, since DRP is only for variations proposed in a draft order. The likely scenario is that any dispute on the block ALP will be funnelled through the year 1 draft order’s appeal. In other words, you contest year one’s draft order at the DRP (covering the proposed TP adjustment that will also govern years 2 and 3). The DRP’s directions would then have to be applied to all three years when the AO passes final orders. If one goes to the ITAT, the appeals for all three years could be clubbed (as noted earlier). What if the taxpayer misses the DRP route and goes to the Commissioner (Appeals) for year 1? Then, years 2 and 3, which were amended without draft orders, might each need separate appeals (likely directly to the Commissioner (Appeals) since there is no draft/DRP there). This is somewhat uncharted territory – procedural gaps exist. Additionally, if a TPO rejects the block option (says the transactions aren’t similar or conditions are not met), there’s no immediate way to appeal that decision alone– it would presumably become part of challenging the eventual assessment order.

10. Other Procedural and Administrative Gaps

Beyond the major points above, there are some miscellaneous uncertainties. For one, the law doesn’t specify the timeframe for the TPO to complete the assessments for the two subsequent years once an option is validated – will it be within the same timeline as the lead year’s assessment or some extension? Clarification on this is needed to ensure the benefit isn’t lost to delays. Another subtle point: the block scheme streamlines TP assessments, but regular corporate tax assessments for each year will still occur separately. There’s no mechanism to sync those up, meaning a company could still face scrutiny on other tax issues on an annual basis. So, it’s not a full consolidation of all tax matters, only the TP piece. This could lead to parallel proceedings in a given year – one dealing with block TP adjustment via amendment and another dealing with, say, domestic tax disallowances – which the tax authorities should coordinate to avoid confusion. Finally, consider the strategic angle: how the appeal mechanism will work as each year may have corporate and TP issues. Forms have a special place in appeal proceedings – which form to file, especially when an appeal is governed by a statutory limitation period.

Given the many moving parts in this scheme, the role of the Central Board of Direct Taxes (CBDT) in issuing detailed rules and guidelines cannot be overstated. Guidelines will determine the fate of the scheme.

SECTION 72A – LOSSES AREN’T IMMORTAL

A cat might boast nine lives, but under the new Finance Act 2025 amendment, tax losses barely get eight. Under the Income-tax Act, Section 72A traditionally lets a successor company “inherit” the accumulated losses and unabsorbed depreciation of a predecessor (in amalgamations, demergers, etc.) as if they were its own. In practice, this meant that when two companies merged, the merged (amalgamated) company treated the past losses as losses of the year of amalgamation – essentially giving the business a fresh eight-year run to utilise those losses.

Old Law: “Fresh” Eight-Year Clock

Before the Finance Act 2025, Section 72A worked in tandem with Section 72: no business loss could be carried forward for more than eight years from the year it arose. But an amalgamation effectively reset that eight-year clock. All accumulated losses of the merging entities became losses of the amalgamated entity in the year of amalgamation, allowing the merged company a brand-new eight-year window to set them off. In other words, legacy losses got a second lease of life every time there was a qualifying reorganisation.

Finance Act 2025 – New Section 72A(6B)

The Finance Act 2025 inserts a new sub-section 72A(6B), drastically curtailing this evergreen carry forward. From April 1, 2025 (effectively AY 2026 27) onward, losses must be carried only within the original eight-year span from the year they first arose. The provision states that for any amalgamation or other reorganisation on/after 1-Apr-2025, a loss that is carried to the successor company can only be used in the remaining assessment years of the original eight-year period. Put simply, amalgamation no longer resets the loss-clock: it merely transfers the remaining life of the loss to the new entity. The Finance Bill even introduces the concept of the “original predecessor entity” – the very first company in the chain of amalgamations – to anchor the clock. This prevents successive mergers from indefinitely extending the loss of life (“evergreening” of losses).

Scope and Effective Date

The new rule applies prospectively. By law, the amendment applies only to any amalgamation or reorganisation effected on or after 1st April, 2025. (In turn, the amendment itself takes effect from 1st April, 2026.) Thus, any merger where the appointed date is before 1-Apr-2025 is governed by the old Section 72A. For deals on/after that date, however, the loss must be traced back to its original computation year.

ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLES

To crystallise the change, consider:

1. Example 1 – Pre-Amendment Amalgamation: If Company X had losses and merged into Y on 1-Mar-2025 (before the 1-Apr-2025 cutoff), the pre-amendment rules apply. The losses (say, incurred in AY 2018-19) would be deemed Y’s losses in AY 2024-25, and Y would then have a fresh eight-year window (through AY 2031-32) to set them off. In effect, the merger “rebooted” the clock.

2. Example 2 – Post-Amendment Amalgamation: Suppose Company A incurred a loss in FY 2018-19 (AY 2019-20), and it amalgamates into B on 1-Apr-2026. Under the new rule, B treats that loss as its own, but can carry it forward only within eight years from AY 2019-20. That means the loss must be absorbed by AY 2027-28 (eight years after AY 2019-20). No new eight-year term is granted by the 2026 merger. B can only use whatever remaining years were left on A’s original timeline.

3. Example 3 – Chain Amalgamations: Consider a chain: A Ltd (with losses incurred in 2019-20) merges into B Ltd on 1-Apr-2026, and then B merges into C Ltd on 1-Apr-2028. Under 72A(6B), the “original predecessor entity” for C’s losses is still A Ltd. All of A’s losses must be set off within eight years of 2019-20 (i.e. by AY 2027-28). Neither merger (2026 or 2028) extends beyond that horizon. In practice, C inherits only the residual carry forward years from A’s original loss – the clock keeps ticking from the date of the first loss.

Only Losses (Not Depreciation) Affected

It is crucial to note that Section 72A(6B) speaks only of “loss forming part of the accumulated loss”. Unabsorbed depreciation allowances (also carried under Section 72A) are not curtailed by the new sub-section. It can be continued for an infinite period.

Other Conditions still apply.

All the existing safeguards in Section 72A(2)–(6A) remain intact. In particular, the successor company must still meet continuity conditions (e.g. carrying on the business, achieving the threshold of installed manufacturing capacity. maintaining requisite shareholding by the transferors, etc.) for the inherited losses to be allowable. The amendment simply shortens how long a loss can live; it does not relax the usual reorganisation conditions.

TDS/TCS PROVISIONS

The latest finance proposals have modestly raised a bunch of TDS/TCS thresholds, aiming to reduce compliance pain for small payments. For example, the annual rent threshold under Section 194-I jumps from ₹2.4 lakh annually to ₹50,000 per month (i.e. ₹6 lakh annually), and other sections saw smaller increment (e.g. commission and professional-fee limits rose from ₹15K–30K to ₹20K–50K). Threshold increase should be seen in the light of the overall increase in slab rates, and no tax till you earn ₹12 lakh. It puts more money in the hands of people.

FAREWELL TO SECTION 206AB (NON-FILER SURCHARGE)

Starting 1 April 2025, Section 206AB – which forced higher TDS on “non-filers” – will be repealed. In plain English, if the recipient didn’t file a tax return, payers no longer have to immediately apply a higher TDS rate on payments to him. This change was explicitly made to cut compliance headaches: under the old law, deductors had to check their filing status on the spot and withhold tax. Instances were seen where demands were raised on deductors for non-withholding at 20%. This, in effect, penalised payers for the fault of the recipient. The law has omitted this provision with effect from 1 April 2025. This is significant as the legal effect of the omission is that the provision never existed in law. Thus, the entire demand cannot be enforced. Consider the following observations of the Supreme Court in Kolhapur Cane Sugar Works Ltd. vs. Union of India AIR 2000 SC 811

“The position is well known that at common law, the normal effect of repealing a statute or deleting a provision is to obliterate it from the statute –book as completely as if it had never been passed, and the statute must be considered as a law that never existed.”

194Q VS 206C(1H): ENDING DOUBLE TAXING OF LARGE PURCHASES

There’s often confusion when buying and selling large value of goods: should the buyer deduct TDS under Section 194Q, or should the seller collect TCS under Section 206C(1H)? Under prior rules, 206C(1H) already said no TCS if the buyer had to do some TDS. But in practice, sellers found it hard to know if buyers had actually done their TDS, so sometimes both got applied. To clear this up, the budget proposes that from 1st April, 2025, Section 206C(1H) simply “will no longer be applicable”. In effect, the onus shifts entirely to buyers (via 194Q), and sellers can drop the TCS on those ₹50 lakh+ transactions. This should end the TDS-versus-TCS tug-of-war and make compliance far simpler.

UPDATED RETURNS: MORE TIME, BUT WATCH THE CLOCK

The window to file an updated return (ITR-U) is being doubled. Under the old law, you had 24 months (2 years) from the end of the assessment year to fix omissions; now, it’s 48 months (4 years). That means, for example, an ITR for FY 2023–24 (AY 2024–25) can be updated up until March 31, 2029. This extension is meant to “nudge” voluntary compliance – essentially giving taxpayers more time to spot and report missed income.

However, the law also tacks on strict conditions. You cannot file an updated return after 36 months if reassessment has kicked in. In practice, if an officer has already issued a notice under Section 148A (essentially the show-cause for reassessment) after 36 months, your window closes unless that notice is later quashed. (If a 148A(3) order explicitly finds “no fit case to reopen,” then the 48-month door reopens.) In short, you get extra time only if the tax department hasn’t already started formal reassessment proceedings late in the game.

PENALTIES ON LATE ITR-U

Filing late just got pricier. Section 140B of the Act imposes an additional tax (a bit like a penalty) on updated returns, calculated as a percentage of the extra tax and interest due. Originally, it was 25% of the tax plus interest if you filed within 12 months of year-end and 50% if filed within 24 months. The amendments introduce two new tiers: now it’s 60% if you file after 24 up to 36 months, and a whopping 70% if you wait out to 36–48 months. In plain terms, the longer you stall, the stiffer the surcharge – so procrastinators face heavier hits.

CONCLUSION: A BUDGET THAT UNDERSTOOD THE BEAUTY OF RESTRAINT

If there’s a timeless lesson in tax policy, it is this: sometimes, the best amendment is no amendment at all. This year’s Budget seems to have embraced that wisdom — preferring fine-tuning over frenzy and choosing to strengthen the framework rather than constantly reshaping it. A “less is fair” philosophy quietly runs through the Finance Act 2025: thoughtful corrections, calibrated expansions, and a deliberate effort to simplify rather than complicate.

In that sense, this Budget has stood the test of time. Amidst the noise of global uncertainty, Trump Tariff and economic recalibrations, the Indian tax system was offered something rare — stability.

And as we write this, perhaps there’s a quiet sense of history too. This Budget series in the BCAJ may well become a nostalgic bookmark — the last commentary on the Income-tax Act, 1961. With the new Income-tax Act, 2025 on the horizon, we stand at the threshold of a new chapter — one that promises modernisation, new hope for a new India and, more importantly, admission of the ultimate truth – even law is not permanent.

For now, we raise a modest toast to a Budget that whispered instead of shouted — and to a law that, for one final time, chose elegance over excess.

Tech Mantra

Some new interesting apps to make our daily lives easier:

MyMind

This is an app which is an extension of your mind – it is called MyMind. It is one beautiful, private place for all your bookmarks, inspirations, notes, articles, images, videos and screenshots. You can share anything with MyMind and save it.

You can find it later with a simple search. No need to organize anything yourself, the app does it for you automatically! The in-built AI engine understands the stuff you have saved and retrieves it based on simple English keywords without the need for your tagging it. There are no folders, no collections, no wasted time in organizing. Just think of it as a search engine for your brain. Of course, if you like to tag stuff for any project or topic, you are welcome to do so!

Sharing to MyMind is simple on the phone – just tap on Share and select MyMind – that’s it! There is also a Chrome extension to clip stuff from the web and store it in MyMind. The more you use it, the more efficient it gets! Similar notes with images or videos or text will all be automatically linked to each other.

Just one place to save everything you care about and just one place to find it! Amazing – a game changer!

mymind is the extension for your mind.

Quick Compare

This simple app helps you to check prices and delivery time on Instamart, Zepto, Minutes, DMart, Blinkit, JioMart and Big Basket. With real-time price comparison and delivery estimates, you can make smarter shopping decisions.

Quick Compare thus helps you save on your grocery bills and find the fastest delivery option across multiple platforms instantly. Instead of opening multiple apps and manually comparing stuff, this app allows you to do this in one single app.

The comparison is also available on their website – quickcompare.in – just enter your delivery area and the product and it will get you full details of the price and the estimated delivery commitments.

Once you choose where you wish to purchase from, you can just tap on it and purchase through the app as usual!

Android :https://tinyurl.com/quickcompare

Website :https://quickcompare.in/

TapScanner

This is an AI-enabled scanner which does much more than just scanning your documents. Of course, scanning is the primary function – you can scan anytime with your phone. But it is after scanning that the real magic starts!

You can edit and sign your pdf files after scanning and then share the files to your preferred platform. IDs and passports can be scanned in Digital Format. After scanning, you can convert the scans to multiple formats – .jpg, .txt, .doc or .pdf. An eraser is in-built to remove unwanted material from scanned documents. And then, AI kicks in – if you take a scan of multiple objects, AI can count the number of objects and display the results. And, if you scan a food item, it will even calculate the number of calories in that dish! Scan plants and get AI plant tips, along with recommendations!

A very interesting way to scan using AI – there is a free trial and if you like what you experience – go ahead and buy it!

Android :https://tinyurl.com/tpscn

YouTube Create

Convert your phone into a dashcam with Droid Dashcam!

Droid Dashcam is a great driving video recorder (dashboard camera, BlackBox) app for car / vehicle drivers that can continuously record videos in loop mode, add subtitles with needed information directly on those videos and record in the background, auto start recording, and much more.

You can overlay captions directly on the Recording Video file, including Timestamp (Date), Location Address, GPS Coordinates, Speed (based on GPS data), etc. You can continue recording in the background and use other apps that don’t use camera. You can also use the notification panel to start/stop recording while this app is running in the background. You can use any camera for recording (rear / front) but only some devices allow you to choose a camera with a wide-angle lens.

Overall, it is a great app if you will use your dashcam sparingly and do not need it daily.

Android : https://tinyurl.com/ytcrte

Learning Events at BCAS

1. Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting on “Issues in the Hospitality Sector” held on Monday 14th April 2025 @ Virtual.

The 1st meeting of the Indirect tax study circle for 2025-26 was held on 14th April, 2025 and attended by 90 participants. The Group Leader CA. Ronak Gandhi, prepared case studies covering the following contentious issues in GST pertaining to the hospitality sector:

a) Issues in determining the GST Rate for hotel accommodation services & restaurant services based on the room rate and the impact of additional services, such as extra beds, on such classification.
b) Eligibility of ITC on capital goods used for restaurants and already put to use, if the hotel decides to opt in as specified premises.
c) Classification conundrum (sale vs. services) for bakery and other ready to eat items supplied by eating joints, not operating as a traditional restaurant.
d) Taxability of packaged food items, water bottles & other beverages sold by Quick Service Restaurants
e) Tax implications of combo deals involving supply of food with alcohol for a lumpsum consideration
f) Valuation issues for goods supplied below the cost by a restaurant
g) Valuation issues for goods supplied to franchise-owned outlets vs company-owned outlets

A detailed deliberation was held on the case studies, and the members appreciated the efforts put in by the group leader & group mentor CA. Yash Parmar, Mumbai.

2. International Economics Study Group — Trump’s Tantrums: Shaping & Shaking Contemporary Geopolitics & Geo-Economics held on Tuesday 8th April, 2025 @ Virtual.

In the meeting, CA Harshad Shah presented key global geopolitical & economic developments, prompting a lively exchange among the Group. The discussion addressed the ongoing tariff war and Trump’s territorial expansion agenda. Emerging trends such as de-dollarization, higher Bond yields, information warfare, and supply chain conflicts were explored alongside the escalating U.S.-China rivalry. Members argued that tariffs alone cannot fix the trade deficit, as they simply shift consumer spending rather than solve core problems. The Group highlighted negative outcomes of such policies, including higher consumer prices, reduced exports, and disruptions to global trade, all of which could weaken U.S. competitiveness and its financial leadership. With U.S.-China trade declining, India was seen as well-positioned to gain from new export opportunities. The meeting concluded with concerns about the risk of a U.S. recession or worse amid these turbulent dynamics.

3. Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting on “Issue In GST Refund” held on Thursday, 27th March, 2025 @ Virtual

Group leader CA. Nihar Dharod, prepared case studies covering various contentious issues around refunds under GST in consultation with Group Mentor AdvKeval Shah, Mumbai.

The material covered the following aspects for detailed discussion:

1. Implication of section 16 (5) on refund rejection orders that are not challenged
2. Is the claim for refund of tax paid on SEZ supplies subject to limitation?
3. Refund claims arising due to negative tax liability on account of credit notes
4. Interest on refunds delayed due to litigation.
5. Refund of tax paid on contracts cancelled after the time limit prescribed u/s 34.
6. Whether retention clauses in export contracts result in non-compliance with realization provisions?
7. Implications of amendments relating to rules 89 (4A), 89 (4B) and 96 (10).

Around 50 participants from all over India benefitted while taking an active part in the discussion. Participants appreciated the efforts of the group leader & group mentor.

4. International Women’s Day 2025 “EMPOWERED WOMEN = EMPOWERED LIVES” held on Monday, 24th March 2025 @ BCAS

The Women’s Day event for 2025 was held on 24th March 2025 at the BCAS Hall at Jolly Bhavan. The SMPR Committee and the HRD Committee jointly conducted the event. The theme for the event was Empowerment, and to celebrate this theme, three ladies who are themselves empowered in various capacities, addressed the gathering.

CA Shradhha Joshi Barde, who is an entrepreneur in the field of sustainable and slow fashion, shared her journey from numbers to fashion. She explained the concept of slow fashion and also elaborated on mindful consumption which can have a great ecological impact.

When we talk of empowerment, there are various enablers to this aspect, the key ones being a healthy mind and a healthy body. Ms Neha Pandit Tembe, who is a qualified nutritionist very well elaborated on the various aspects of health from the point of view of nutrition. She included the concepts of a healthy plate, healthy inventory shopping as also reading food labels, which was very insightful. Ms Prajakta Gupte conducted an interactive session where she made the audience do some exercises which they could do at their workplaces and avoid aches and pains. She also conducted breathing exercises and meditation.

The event was well received by the audience, whose feedback made it clear that they had great takeaways from the session.

Youtube Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LOH4XqgM2mw

QR Code:

5. BCAS Nxt Learning and Development Bootcamp on Bank Branch Audit from Article’s Perspective held on Saturday, 22nd March, 2025 @ Virtual

The Human Resource Development Committee of BCAS organized a BCAS NXT Learning & Development Bootcamp on “Bank Branch Audit from Article student’s perspective” on Saturday, 22nd March, 2025. The session was led by Mr Atharva Joshi & Ms Sanskruti Nalegaonkar, CA Final students, who delivered a comprehensive presentation on the planning & preparation for bank branch audit. The presentation covered a wide range of topics, including Key concepts & Essential Terms, LFAR & compliance reporting, Core audit areas and Audit finalization & closure. They also shared practical experiences to help beginner article students navigate the complexities of Bank Branch Audits.

CA Rishikesh Joshi, the mentor for the session, provided valuable insights and guidance throughout, offering expert interventions as needed. The boot camp was held in person at the office of Kirtane&Pandit LLP, Chartered Accountants and streamed online, with active participation from students across India.

Youtube Link: https://www.youtube.com/ watch?v=Wdh075aF1O8

QR Code:

6. XIIIth Residential Study Course on IND AS held from Thursday 20th March, 2025 to Saturday 22nd March, 2025@ The Rhythm Lonavala.

BCAS has always been a pioneer in equipping its members in particular and other stakeholders at large, with the knowledge of Ind AS. BCAS had started the subject specific Residential Study Course (RSC) for achieving the stated objective.

The Accounting & Auditing Committee organised its XIIIthInd AS Residential Study Course to address the practical challenges in IND AS and also share the experiences of experts in dealing with and addressing such challenges. This year, the format of the RSC included 3 papers for Group Discussion (GD) covering a very wide range of interesting issues, 2 papers for presentation, followed by the Panel discussion by eminent panellists. The RSC was held for 2 nights and 3 days from 20th March 2025 to 22nd March, 2025 at Rhythm Hotel, Lonavala.

The main objective of the RSC was to provide a platform to the Members in Industry and Practice to come together and get the opportunity to get deep insights into the practical challenges which they face while implementing the complex standards. The individual sessions were designed to give practical and case study-based insights to the participants on various topics.

RSC Programme Schedule included the following topics and speakers:

The RSC was inaugurated with the opening remarks from the President of BCAS, CA Anand Bathiya, followed by the Chairman of the Accounting and Auditing Committee – CA. Abhay Mehta, both of them underline the importance of knowledge sharing and the role of the BCAS in conducting such a Residential Study Course. To make the RSC interesting and engaging, domain expert speakers with relevant experience were invited to give participants practical insights and wholesome experiences.

The course started with the presentation session of CA Himanshu Kishnadwala, where he updated the participants on various NFRA orders, practical examples and issues and Learnings from the same. He also highlighted the NFRA Educational series which would be relevant for the Audit Committee to discuss the issues in Audit with the Auditors.

The first Group Discussion on Ind AS 116 on Lease &Ind AS 103 on Business Combination under common control was followed by the Session of the paper writer – CA Alok Garg who dealt with both the IND AS and critical case studies covering detailed concepts of both the standards besides sharing his practical experience of the industry with the participants.

The second Group Discussion on Ind AS 115 on Revenue from Contracts with Customers was followed by the Session of the paper writer – CA Archana Bhutani, covering the issues in Revenue Recognition and also covering concepts and issues in E-Commerce and Fintech platforms. The paper writer also made the presentation on Updates on Important Amendments in Ind AS Applicable to the March 2025 closure and also highlighted amendments in relevant IFRS.

The third Group Discussion on Case Studies on Intricacies in Financial Instruments (Ind AS 32 &Ind AS 109) was followed by the Session of the paper writer – CA R. Venkat Subramani, covering the issues in ECL and Hedge Accounting.

The Panel Discussion on Connectivity between Financial Statements and Sustainability was moderated by the Chairman of the Committee – CA Abhay Mehta, covering the relevant Issues and Questions for the eminent Panelists CA Himanshu Kishnadwala who shared his experience as a Member in Practice on the professional opportunities available to the members in the areas of ESG and CA Raj Mullick as Member in Industry sharing his experience and challenges in implementing ESG and sharing his views on Carbon Credits.
.
The RSC provided excellent opportunity to gain valuable knowledge and practical insights on the topics covered and gave the chance to interact with the speakers and participants through informal chats. 70 participants from across India attended the course, and was well received, and the overall feedback from the participants was very encouraging.

7. Finance, Corporate and Allied Law Study Circle Meeting on “How to read and analyse Annual Report” held on Friday, 7th March 2025 @ Virtual.

The session was intended to highlight the need for a paradigm shift from financial literacy to financial intelligence, i.e. not only to be able to read the annual report but to attempt to understand and analyse the same and connect the dots to unlock the secrets of the annual report.

CA Pankaj Tiwari’s approach from concept to case studies made the session very enriching.

He took the participants through the regulatory framework contents of the annual report, including critical areas, identification of red-flags, key points for investors, ICAI’s AI tools for analysis, important aspects in analysis, and recent developments in India and globally in financial reporting. He emphasised to connect the dots between financial as well as equally important non-financial information.

He was joined by CA Meet Gandhi for certain case studies.

To summarise, the learned speaker, through his vast knowledge and experience, enlighted the participants about the intelligent analysis of the annual report.

Youtube Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WLxs8_S_BoA

QR Code:

8. आDaan-Daan– BCAS Mentoring Circle – Season 4

The fourth season of ‘आDaan-Daan – BCAS Mentoring Circle’, an initiative of the Seminar, Membership and Public Relations Committee of BCAS, unfolded between January and March 2025, with 19 mentors and 20 mentees coming together for one-on-one online sessions.

This year, the program welcomed participants without any age restrictions, acknowledging the evolving nature of mentorship, including a few reverse mentoring requests received in the previous season.

Open to both members and non-members, the series continued its aim of fostering meaningful professional conversations.

Rather than a fixed format, mentees set the direction—sharing their background, aspirations, and challenges in advance—giving mentors the opportunity to prepare and personalise the interaction.

The strength of the series lay in its simplicity: guided conversations that encouraged reflection, direction, and clarity. Care was taken to pair each mentee with a mentor whose experience aligned with their goals.

Feedback from both sides pointed to the value of a safe space for exchange, where curiosity met experience. Mentors appreciated the platform to contribute meaningfully, while mentees walked away with new insights and confidence.

The Committee thanks all participants and looks forward to building on this growing community of shared learning.

9. Online Panel Discussion on Recent Developments in Taxation of Charitable Trusts held on Thursday, 20th February, 2025 @ Zoom

The webinar on the recent developments in the taxation of charitable trusts got more than 100 plus registrations.

Dr. Manoj Fogla discussed the background and implications of the two landmark Supreme Court decisions (New Noble Education Society and Ahmedabad Urban Development Society) that unsettled many settled legal positions regarding charitable trusts. He explained how charitable trusts traditionally generate income and the challenges posed by recent amendments and court rulings on the taxability of various types of income, including incidental business activities. He also provided insights into the spirit of the law concerning the application of income by trustees and the evolving interpretation under section 11 of the Income Tax Act.

CS Suresh Kumar Kejriwal took the lead in explaining the amendments proposed in the Finance Bill and the Income Tax Bill 2025, focusing on key concepts such as “substantial contributor,” “specified persons,” and the new rules affecting the exemption and business income of charitable trusts. He elaborated on how these amendments impact the compliance and tax planning for trusts, especially in light of the unsettled legal landscape after the Supreme Court decisions.

Mr Gautam Nayak moderated the session, introduced the panellists, and contextualized the discussion by highlighting the significance of the topic for the nonprofit sector. He emphasized the role of IMC and BCA in supporting professionals and organizations through knowledge dissemination and advocacy on taxation issues affecting charitable trusts.

This structured presentation helped clarify the complex and evolving tax framework for charitable trusts in India, addressing recent Supreme Court rulings, legislative amendments in 2023 and 2024, and the implications of the newly introduced Direct Tax Bill. The experts provided practical guidance on compliance challenges and strategic considerations for charitable trusts under the current tax regime.

Youtube Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l00dA2jYgf0

QR Code:

10. Webinar on New Income Tax Bill, 2025 held on Tuesday 18th February, 2025 @ Zoom

The webinar on the new Income Tax Bill 2025 featured esteemed Chartered Accountants discussing the bill’s implications, structure, and expected impact. It got more than 600 plus registrations.

CA GautamNayak addressed some of the important points as enumerated below:

  •  Outlined the bill’s structural changes: reduction in sections (from 819 to 536), chapters (from 47 to 23), and word count (from about 512,000 to 260,000), with schedules increased from 11 to 16.
  •  Highlighted the removal of complex provisos and explanations, replaced by clearer subsections and clauses, and elimination of confusing alphanumeric section numbers.
  • Warned that frequent amendments may continue to complicate the law over time, potentially undermining the simplification effort.
  •  Noted the government’s provision of FAQs and a navigator tool to help users transition from the old to the new law.
  •  Stressed that the bill has been referred to a parliamentary Select Committee for further review, and its ultimate impact will depend on future amendments and implementation.

Some of the key points addressed by CA Bhadresh Doshi:

Budget Speech Expectations: Despite the Finance Minister’s indication that the new Income Tax Bill would carry forward the “spirit of Naya” (newness), similar to the changes in the Indian Penal Code, there were no significant decriminalization or dilution of penal provisions for offences like TDS/TCS defaults.

Commendable Effort with Side Effects: CA Doshi acknowledged the commendable effort of 150 officers who spent approximately 60,000 man-hours simplifying the six-decade-old law but pointed out potential “side effects” resulting in new complications.

Missing Punctuation and Language Issues: He highlighted instances where simplification led to issues due to changes in language.

Inconsistencies in Referring to Old Provisions: He pointed out inconsistencies in how the new bill refers to the Income Tax Act, 1961, and the Indian Income Tax Act, 1922, across different sections.

Income from Salaries: CA Doshi noted no changes in provisions related to income from salaries, except for government employees, where the entertainment allowance deduction under Section 16 has been omitted in the new bill (Section 19).

Income from House Property: CA Doshi discussed several changes in provisions related to income from house property:

Intentional vs. Unintended Changes: CA Doshi clarified that it is unclear whether the identified changes were intentional or unintended errors, and only time will reveal their true nature.

In summary, CA Doshi’s key points revolved around unintended complications arising from the simplification process, inconsistencies in referencing older laws, and specific changes in provisions related to house property and salaries. He emphasized the need for careful interpretation and potential rectifications in the future.

The webinar was very well received by the participants.

II. OTHER EVENTS

1. Session On Eye Health Care for the BCAS Staff held on Tuesday 8th April, 2025 @ BCAS

The Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) organised a session on eye health care on 8th April, 2025. The session was conducted by Dr. Viram Agrawal, a renowned expert in eye care. It was held at BCAS premises from 5:30 p.m. onwards. The session aimed to educate staff members on maintaining good eye health and preventing eye-related problems.

Dr Agrawal shared practical tips on reducing eye strain, such as blinking regularly and palming. Staff members learned about best practices for protecting their eyes from potential hazards.

Staff members actively participated in the session, asking questions and engaging in discussions. Dr. Agrawal’s expertise and guidance were highly appreciated by the attendees. Staff members left with practical knowledge and awareness about maintaining good eye health.

The eye health care session reflects BCAS’s commitment to prioritizing staff well-being and promoting holistic growth and development. By organizing such initiatives, BCAS demonstrates its concern for staff’s overall health and well-being.

2. Session on Yoga for the BCAS Staff held on Monday 17th February, 2025 @ BCAS

As part of our ongoing staff development program, the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS), CA Raman Jokhakar, Past President of the BCAS, conducted an informal session on Yoga and how it is beneficial for the staff working in BCAS, on 17 February 2025, at Churchgate Chambers from 5:30 p.m. onwards.

He informed about the yoga techniques and breathing exercises to reduce stress and improve productivity. He also highlighted the benefits of yoga for overall health. He suggested to invite a yoga expert who can show the yoga techniques to the staff. The session was informative, engaging, and well-received, boosting staff morale and productivity. BCAS continues to prioritise staff well-being and development, reflecting its commitment to holistic growth.

CA Raman Jokhakar also suggested a future session on eye health care with Dr Viram Agrawal, further demonstrating BCAS’s dedication to staff’s overall health and well-being. The session was a success, and the feedback was positive.

III. BCAS QUOTED IN NEWS & MEDIA

BCAS has been quoted in 113 esteemed news and media platforms, reflecting our thought leadership and commitment to the profession. For details

Link: https://bcasonline.org/bcas-in-news/

QR Code:

High Value Debt Listed Entities – Corporate Governance Reforms

BACKGROUND

The Securities and Exchange Board of India (“SEBI”), in exercise of its powers under the SEBI Act, 1992 has introduced the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) (Amendment) Regulations, 2025 (“LODR Amendments, 2025”) which has made a pivotal reform in corporate governance norms applicable to High Value Debt Listed Entities (“HVDLEs”)

SEBI has introduced a new governance regime under Chapter VA of the SEBI (LODR) Regulations, effective from 1st April, 2025, exclusively applicable to High Value Debt Listed Entities (HVDLEs)—defined as listed entities having outstanding listed non-convertible debt securities of ₹1,000 crore or more and does not have any listed specified securities. Notably, this chapter ceases to apply automatically if the outstanding listed debt falls below the ₹1,000 crore threshold for three consecutive financial years. In case outstanding debt equals or exceeds ₹1,000 crore during the financial year, the company shall ensure compliance with such provisions within six months from the date of such trigger.

This sunset clause introduces a dynamic compliance parameter, requiring ongoing monitoring of eligibility thresholds and continuity of governance obligations based on capital structure and market presence. This implies that secretarial, legal, and compliance teams must periodically reassess regulatory status and plan transition frameworks accordingly.

These reforms institutionalise greater transparency, board and committee efficacy, and stakeholder accountability, while introducing uniform compliance timelines and enhanced audit oversight. SEBI has reaffirmed its commitment to a resilient and investor-centric capital market framework that upholds market integrity and governance discipline.

BOARD COMPOSITION REQUIREMENTS

Chapter V-A mandates that the board of HVDLEs comprise of at least 50% non-executive directors and include at least one-woman director. Furthermore, directorship ceilings have been formalised—capping overall listed entity directorships at seven, and for whole-time directors acting as independent directors, the limit is set at three.

Where the Chairperson of Board of Directors is Non-Executive Director, at least one third of Board of Directors shall comprise of Independent Directors and where the listed entity does not have regular non-executive chairperson, at least half of Board of Directors shall comprise of Independent Directors. This structural alignment with entities having listed equity, promotes governance diversity, and encourages focused board participation.

For professionals advising on board constitution or holding multiple governance roles, this entails an essential review of existing mandates and directorship portfolios to ensure continued eligibility. Company Secretaries and Nomination and Remuneration Committees (‘NRC’) will be expected to institutionalise these checks through robust board database management and real-time compliance tracking tools.

MANDATORY CONSTITUTION OF BOARD COMMITTEES

The amended framework further strengthens mechanism by oversight by mandating the constitution of four key committees—Audit Committee, NRC, Stakeholders Relationship Committee, and Risk Management Committee.

The Audit committee shall have minimum of three directors as members out of which at least two-thirds of the members shall be independent directors. This brings HVDLEs in closer alignment with governance practices as applicable to entities having listed equity, but more importantly, it necessitates substantive engagement at the committee level.

Committee charters must be carefully formulated to reflect both statutory responsibilities and entity-specific risk environments. Professionals involved in board advisory, internal audit, and governance roles must support the formalisation of these committees through functional delineation, performance evaluation mechanisms, and governance reporting metrics.

RELATED PARTY TRANSACTION (RPT) POLICY AND APPROVALS

In a significant enhancement, the amendment mandates that HVDLEs formulate a policy on materiality of RPTs, to be reviewed at least once every three years. Notably, royalty or brand usage payments exceeding 5% of annual turnover are deemed material. All material RPTs as defined by the audit committee under sub-regulation (3) of regulation 62K, shall require prior approval from the audit committee and a No Objection Certificate from the debenture trustee.

Transactions entered with a related party individually or together with previous transactions during a financial year exceeding Rupees one thousand crore or ten percent of the annual consolidated turnover shall be considered material. While omnibus approvals are permitted, they are capped at a validity of one year.

This layered approval structure significantly strengthens the governance lens applied to inter-group or related party dealings. Professionals engaged in transaction advisory or guiding on setting up group governance frameworks must be mindful of procedural rigour, especially where prior approvals are required across stakeholders with differing interests. The compliance function must also be equipped to track omnibus approvals with adequate audit trails and expiry thresholds.

PERIODIC RPT DISCLOSURES

Entities are now required to submit half-yearly disclosures of all RPTs in a prescribed format alongside standalone financial statements to the stock exchanges. This increased disclosure frequency enhances transparency and reinforces market discipline around related party dealings.
It necessitates the integration of finance and secretarial functions to align reporting cycles, automate data extraction from accounting systems and ensure that all disclosures are reconciled with board approvals and audit committee records.

GOVERNANCE OF MATERIAL UNLISTED SUBSIDIARIES

To prevent governance arbitrage via unlisted arms, the amendment prescribes that material unlisted subsidiaries incorporated in India must have at least one independent director from the HVDLE on their board. Additionally, financials of such subsidiaries must be reviewed by the audit committee, and significant transactions must be disclosed by the holding company at the board level.

The Minutes of the meeting of the Board of Directors of the unlisted material subsidiary shall be placed at the meeting of Board of Directors of the HVDLE. Any disposal of shares or relinquishment of control in these subsidiaries requires a special resolution from shareholders.

This aligns group-wide governance structures and ensures that key strategic actions in subsidiaries receive full parent board visibility and shareholder scrutiny. From a legal perspective, this underscores the need for pre-transaction governance checks and documentation alignment between subsidiary and parent company.

OBLIGATIONS WITH RESPECT TO EMPLOYEES INCLUDING SENIOR MANAGEMENT, KEY MANAGERIAL PERSONNEL, DIRECTORS AND PROMOTER

A director cannot serve on board of more than ten committees or act as a chairperson on more than five committees across all listed entities which shall be determined as follows: –

a) For calculating the limit of the committees on which a director may serve, all public limited companies, whether listed or not, including HVDLEs and all other companies including private limited companies, foreign companies and companies under Section 8 of the Companies Act, 2013 shall be excluded

b) For the purpose of determination of limit, chairpersonship and membership of the audit committee and the stakeholders’ relationship committee alone shall be considered.

Directors must inform HVDLEs about their committee roles and updates. All board members and senior management must annually affirm adherence to the code of conduct. Senior management must disclose any financial or commercial transactions with potential conflicts of interest. Additionally, no employee, director, or promoter can enter into compensation or profit-sharing agreements related to securities dealings without prior board and shareholder approval. Such agreements, including those from the past three years, must be disclosed to stock exchanges and approved in upcoming board and general meetings, with all interested parties abstaining from voting.

SECRETARIAL AUDIT AND COMPLIANCE REPORTING

This regulatory amendment mandates secretarial audit not only for the HVDLEs but also for their Indian-incorporated material unlisted subsidiaries. Additionally, a secretarial compliance report must be submitted to the stock exchanges within 60 days from the end of each financial year. For practicing professionals in this space, this introduces an expanded scope of responsibility across the group and demands elevated diligence in maintaining verifiable documentation and audit evidence. Advisory teams must ensure that the governance processes implemented at the subsidiary level are harmonised with the parent’s frameworks and withstand regulatory scrutiny.

OTHER CORPORATE GOVERNANCE REQUIREMENTS

HVDLE must submit a periodic corporate governance compliance report, in a format prescribed by the SEBI, to recognized stock exchanges within 21 days of the end of the reporting period. This report should include disclosures of material related party transactions, any cyber security incidents or data breaches, and must be signed by either the compliance officer or the CEO.

Additionally, HVDLEs may include a Business Responsibility and Sustainability Report in their annual report, covering environmental, social, and governance (ESG) disclosures, as specified.

WAY FORWARD

These amendments, demand deeper engagement in board and committee processes, necessitate refined documentation and disclosure systems, and requires cross-functional alignment amongst legal, secretarial, finance, and strategy teams.

Implicitly, it raises the expectation of professionals, to act not just as compliance certifiers, but as enablers of robust governance architecture, particularly in a high-value debt context where stakeholder expectation and responsibilities are distinct from equity markets.

The following changes may be required way forward for effective implementation of the amendments:

  •  Shift From Reactive to Proactive Compliance

Listed entities must transition from reactive compliance to a proactive, technology-enabled governance framework, incorporating real-time dashboards and cross-functional coordination to ensure continuous regulatory alignment.

  •  Empowered and Data-Driven Board Committees

Board committees must be empowered with data-driven insights, independent expert access, and enhanced oversight capabilities to fulfil their fiduciary and statutory responsibilities with greater diligence and accountability.

  •  Elevating the Compliance Function

The compliance function must be redefined as a strategic pillar, with compliance officers, legal counsels, and corporate secretaries acting as proactive advisors on governance, ethics, and reputational risk.

  •  Reinforcing Transparency in KPIs and RPTs

Entities must implement robust protocols for KPI disclosures and related party transactions,  ensuring materiality, auditability, and arm’s-length standards in line with both domestic and global benchmarks.

Regulatory Referencer

DIRECT TAX : SPOTLIGHT

1. Order under section 119 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for waiver regarding levy of interest under section 201(1A)(ii)/ 206C(7) of the Act, in specific cases – Circular No. 5/2025 dated 28th March, 2025

While making payments of TDS and TCS to the credit of the Central Government as per section 200 and 206C of the Act, the taxpayers have encountered technical glitches. Due to such glitches, the amount is credited to the Central Government after the due date. The CCIT, DGIP or PrCCIT may reduce or waive interest charged under section 201(1A)(ii) / 206C(7) of the Act in the class of cases where-

1) the payment is initiated by the taxpayers / deductors /collectors and the amounts are debited from their bank accounts on or before the due date, and

2) the tax could not be credited to the Central Government, before due date because of technical problems, beyond the control of the taxpayer / deductor / collector.

2. Income-tax (Sixth Amendment) Rules – Notification No. 21/2025 dated 25th March, 2025

a) Amendment to Rule 10TD(3B) – Safe Harbour Rules to apply to Assessment year 2026-27

b) Amendment to Rule 10TE(2) – specific safe harbour benefits apply to one assessment year only

c) Safe harbour margins for multiple international transactions have been revised

3. Amendment to clauses of Form 3CD – Income-tax (Eighth Amendment) Rules – Notification No. 23/2025 dated 28th March, 2025

4. Rule 114 is amended to provide that every person who has been allotted permanent account number on the basis of Enrolment ID of Aadhaar application form filed prior to the 1st day of October, 2024, shall intimate his Aadhaar number to prescribed tax authorities on or before the 31st day of December, 2025 or such date as may be specified by the Central Board of Direct Taxes in this behalf. –

Income tax (ninth Amendment) Rules, 2025 – Notification No. 25/2025 and No. 26/2025 dated 3rd April, 2025

5. No TDS is required to be deducted under section 194EE on withdrawals made by an individual from NSS accounts on or after 4th April 2025. – Notification No. 27/2025 dated 4th April, 2025

6. Insertion of Rule 12AE and Form ITR B – Income-tax (Tenth Amendment) Rules – Notification No. 30/2025 dated 7th April, 2025

The return of income required to be furnished by any person under section 158BC(1)(a) relating to any search initiated under section 132 or requisition made under section 132A on or after the 1st September, 2024 shall be in Form ITR-B.

7. 30th April, 2025 shall be the last date, to file declaration under Vivad se Vishwas Scheme, 2024 Notification No. 32/2025 dated 8th April, 2025

FEMA

1. RBI issues new Master Direction on “Compounding of FEMA contraventions”, updates it again in a couple of days

RBI had revamped the framework for compounding of contraventions in September 2024. A Master Direction on Compounding has now been issued on 22nd April 2025. While the Master Direction compiles the Instructions and underlying Notifications / Circulars, there have been important amendments made too on 22nd April 2025. The provision of linking of compounding amount to earlier compounding applications has now been removed. Further, while intimating the online payment of compounding application fees, certain additional details are now required to be mentioned in the email. These are – mobile number; Office of RBI to which payment is made; and the Mode of submission of application – Physical or through PRAVAAH Portal.

There has been a further amendment made to the Compounding Matrix on 24th April 2025. A cap of ₹12 lakhs per contravention of each rule/ regulation has been prescribed for compounding penalty considering the nature of contravention, exceptional circumstances and in wider public interest – as per the satisfaction of the Compounding Authority. An important point to note here is that this cap is applicable only to residual cases in Row 5 of the compounding matrix and not the other contraventions specified in Rows 1 to 4 of the matrix.

[A.P. (DIR Series) Circular. No 02/2025-26 dated 22nd April, 2025]

[A.P. (DIR Series) Circular. No 04/2025-26 dated 24th April, 2025]

2. RBI keeps FPI investment limits in G-Secs, SGSs, and corporate bonds unchanged for FY 2025-26.

The limits for Foreign Portfolio Investment remain unchanged for 2025-26 at six per cent for Government Securities (G-Secs), two per cent for State Government Securities (SGSs) and fifteen per cent for corporate bonds. All investments by eligible investors in the ‘specified securities’ shall be reckoned under Fully Accessible Route (FAR). The aggregate limit of the notional amount of Credit Default Swaps sold by FPIs shall be five per cent of the outstanding stock of corporate bonds.

[A.P. (DIR Series 2025-26) Circular No. 1, dated 3rd April 2025]

3. Bonus shares can be issued in FDI-prohibited sectors if pre-existing foreign shareholding doesn’t change: Government clarifies.

A clarification is inserted under Para 1 of Annexure 3 to the FDI Policy. It states that an Indian Company engaged in a sector/activity prohibited for FDI, is permitted to issue bonus shares to its pre-existing non-resident shareholder(s) if the shareholding pattern of the pre-existing non-resident shareholder(s) does not change on account of the issuance of bonus shares. This clarification will be effective from the date of amendment in the applicable FEMA Notification which is pending.

[Press Note No. 2 (2025 SERIES)]
[DPIIT F.NO. P-15022/1/2025-FDI POLICY], dated 7th April 2025]

4. IFSCA amends ‘Framework for Ship Leasing’; permits lessors to open SNRR accounts with authorised dealers outside IFSC.

“Currency for conduct of business” provisions of the “Framework for Ship Leasing” have been amended. Lessors are now permitted to raise invoice in any foreign currency specified in IFSCA (Banking Regulations), 2020. The lessor can open an SNRR account with an authorised dealer, even outside IFSC.

Further Clause 2 of circular on “Additional requirements for carrying out the permissible activities by Finance Company as a lessor under ‘Framework for Ship leasing’” is also amended. The restricted activities – transfer of ownership or leasehold right of a ship or ocean vessel, from a resident to an entity set up in IFSC, for the purpose of providing services solely to resident – shall not be undertaken in any single financial year. Further, this restriction shall not apply when a new ship or ocean vessel is acquired from a shipyard in India.

[Circular F. No. 496/IFSCA/FC/SLF/2025-26/01, dated 7th April 2025]

5. Requirement for meetings of Governing body of IFSC Banking Units relaxed: IFSCA.

The IFSCA has relaxed the requirement for meetings of the governing body of IFSC Banking Units (IBUs). The governing body must now meet at least once in each quarter of a financial year, and there is flexibility to hold additional meetings as needed. This replaces the earlier mandate of meeting at least once each quarter as well as six times in a financial year.

[Circular F. No. IFSCA-FMPP0BR/8/2025-Banking/001, dated 8th April 2025]

6. RBI issues draft unified export-import norms, seeks public input by 30th April 2025.

RBI had earlier released draft regulations and directions on Export and Import of Goods in Services in July 2024 and invited public feedback and comments on the same. Based on the feedback received, the RBI has made further changes. These drafts are open for public comments till 30th April 2025.

[Press Release No. 2025-26/41, dated 4th April 2025]

7. IFSCA notifies ‘Capital Market Intermediaries Regulations’ outlining framework for registration of intermediaries operating in IFSCs.

The IFSC Authority has replaced the IFSCA (Capital Market Intermediaries) Regulations, 2021 with IFSCA (Capital Market Intermediaries) Regulations, 2025. These regulations lay down the regulatory framework for registration, regulation, and supervision of capital market intermediaries operating in IFSCs in India. Further, the regulations cover norms relating to registration of capital market intermediaries, application procedures, net worth requirements, and the appointment of principal officer, compliance officer, and other human resources.

[Notification No. IFSCA/GN/2025/003, dated 17th April 2025]

8. IFSC Authority notifies KYC Registration Agency Regulations, 2025

IFSCA has notified the IFSC (KYC Registration Agency) Regulations, 2025. These regulations cover provisions related to the application for the grant of a certificate of registration, the legal form of the applicant, net worth requirements, and the appointment of a Principal Officer, Compliance Officer, and other human resources. Further, regulations cover norms related to registration requirements, code of conduct, maintenance of books of account, and functions of KRA & Regulated Entity.

[Notification No. IFSCA/GN/2025/004, dated 17th April 2025]

Recent Developments in GST

A. NOTIFICATIONS

i) Notification No.11/2025-Central Tax dated 27th March, 2025

By above notification, Rule 164 of CGST Rules, which is regarding waiver scheme granted u/s.128A, is amended to bring more clarity to the scheme.

ii) The Finance Act, 2025 (Act No.7 of 2025) dt. 29th March, 2025 has been enacted. Various amendments proposed in the Budget 2025 are incorporated in this Act.

B. CIRCULARS

(i) Clarifications on GST Amnesty Scheme u/s. 128A of CGST Act – Circular no.248/05/2025-GST dated 27th March, 2025.

By above circular, clarifications about GST amnesty scheme u/s.128A of the CGST Act, 2017 are provided.

C. ADVISORY

i) Vide GSTN dated 16th March, 2025, the information about Biometric based Aadhaar Authentication and Document Verification for GST Registration Applicants of Uttar Pradesh is provided.

ii) Vide GSTN dated 3rd March, 2025, the information regarding Enhancements in Biometric Functionality for allowing Directors to opt for Biometric Authentication in Their Home State is provided.

iii) Vide GSTN dated 21st March, 2025, an advisory has been issued in relation to filing of application (SPL01/SPL02) under waiver scheme and to clarify that if the payment details are not auto-populated in Table 4 of SPL 02, it is advisable to verify the same in electronic liability ledger on the portal.

iv) Vide GSTN dated 2nd April, 2025, the information about Biometric based Aadhaar Authentication and Document Verification for GST Registration Applicants of Assam is provided.

v) Vide GSTN dated 4th April, 2025, the information about the change in Invoice Reporting Portal (IRP) vis-à-vis generation of Invoice Reference Number (IRN) is provided..

D. ADVANCE RULINGS

CBIC, vide Instruction No. 03/2025-GST, dated 17th April, 2025, issued Instructions regarding processing of applications for GST registration. Thus, comprehensive instructions have been issued now to take care of the latest developments and to provide clarity to the officers for processing of registration application.

E. ADVANCE RULINGS

Composite Supply – Renting charges with separate electricity charges. Duet India Hotels (Hyderabad) Pvt. Ltd. (AAAR Order No. AAAR/02/2025 Dated: 20th February, 2025) (Telangana).

The facts are that Duet India Hotels (Hyderabad) Private Limited (Lessor) (Appellant) are engaged in the business of running hotels. M/s. The Curry House Food’s Private Limited (“Lessee”) is engaged in the business of operation of restaurants. A Leave and License Agreement (“Agreement”) has been entered between the Lessor and Lessee whereby, the Lessor has granted licence to the Lessee to use the specified area (“Licensed Premises”) of the hotel for operating a restaurant at an agreed consideration called as licence fees.
In addition to the license fees, the Lessor is collecting other charges separately from the Lessee like security charges as well as electricity and water charges. Lessor charged GST on all such collections but lessee objected to pay the GST on electricity and water charges on the ground that electricity and water charges are reimbursement of expenses by the Lessee to the Lessor and these do not qualify as a supply under GST and that even if they qualify as supply, they are exempt from payment of GST.

To resolve issue, appellant had filed application for AR. The AR was decided by ld. AAR bearing Order No: 48/2022 dt: 14th July, 2022 – 2022-VIL-265-AAR.

The members of the ld. AAR differed in their opinion and gave following ruling.

Since the Members of Advance Ruling Authority have expressed differing views as above, the matter was referred to the Appellate Authority (AAAR), in terms of Section 98(5) of CGST/SGST Act, 2017.

The ld. AAAR referred to various clauses in agreement. It was noted that in addition to licence fees there are clauses for bearing of electricity and water charges as per actual by the lessee. The ld. AAAR observed that the provision of facilities like electricity and water etc. are on account of lessor and are for effective and hassle-free enjoyment of the premises. It is observed that the Lessee cannot fully and realistically enjoy the rented / leased premises unless electricity and water are provided. Therefore, supply of electricity and water form part of a composite supply of renting services by the Lessor to the Lessee, held the ld. AAAR.

In this respect the ld. AAAR relied upon CBIC Circular no. 206/18/2023-GST dt: 31st October, 2023 and particularly on Para 3.2.

In this respect, the ld. AAAR also rejected the argument of the appellant that it is acting as ‘pure agent’ as it does not fulfil conditions of Rule 33 of the CGST Rules, 2017.

As per Rule 33 there must be an authorisation by Lessee on Lessor when he makes payment to Electricity Department. However, in the present case, there is no sub-meter in the name of Lessee. Accordingly, the question of Lessee authorising the Lessor to pay the charges does not arise and the prescribed conditions are not fulfilled for lessor (appellant) to be treated as a pure agent, observed the Ld. AAAR.

The further contention of exempt supply of electricity under entry at Sl. No.25 of Notification No.12/2017-CT(R) was also rejected, as appellant is not Transmission or Distribution Licensee under
the Electricity Act, 2003. The ld. AAAR further held that it being a case of composite supply, where ‘renting of immovable property’ is the principal supply, the supply in the present case has to be treated as a supply of service of ‘renting of immovable property’, as per section 8(a) of CGST Act and shall be leviable to tax accordingly and cannot be claimed exempt. Thus the ld. AAAR upheld view of Member-Central and disposed of appeal.

Classification – Aluminium Composite Panels (ACP)/Sheets – HSN 7606 Aludecor Lamination Pvt. Ltd. (AAAR Order No. AAAR/04/2025 Dated: 20th February, 2025) (Telangana).

Regarding issue of classification of above item, the ld. Members of AAR differed in their views while giving AR (Order no.05/2023 dt.12th April, 2023- 2023-VIL-83-AAR).

Therefore, an appeal proceeding was initiated as per section 98(5). The ld. respective members of AAR had passed following order:

In appeal, the ld. AAAR found that though the State Member opined that the said commodity is neither plastic nor aluminium wholly and as such cannot be classified either as plastic or aluminium (hence do not fall under any of the Tariff Headings 3920 or 7604 or 7610), he is silent on correct classification.

The ld. AAAR observed that, on the other hand, the Central Member has examined the matter in detail, in line with rules for interpretation of tariff and various case laws. It is further observed that the ld. Member has followed classification as per “tariff item”, “sub-heading”, “heading”, and “chapter” mentioned in the schedules to the relevant notifications, with further reference to the First Schedule to the Customs Tariff Act, 1975. The ld. AAAR favoured with findings of Central Member and also found that the reasoning of Central Member for holding of product as falling in 7606 is based on various decisions of CESTAT.

The ld. AAAR, accordingly, concurred with Central Member and ruled that the ACP falls in heading 7606.

Classification – Fish Finders vis-à-vis ‘Part’ of Fishing vessel Kunthunath Trading & Investments Pvt. Ltd. (AAR Order No. ARA-23-24/24-25/B-100 Dated: 28th February, 2025) (Mah)

The applicant M/s. Kunthunath Trading & Investments Pvt. Ltd. sought advance ruling in respect of the following question:

“Whether fish finders merit classification as ‘Parts of goods of headings 8901, 8902, 8904, 8905, 8906, 8907’ falling Entry 252 of Schedule I to Notification No. 1/2017 – Central Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 (as amended from time to time) and taxable at 5%?”

The applicant is engaged in the business of sale and distribution of fish finders.

The fish finder is a device boatmen use to locate fish in the water. They work on the Sound Navigation and Ranging (SONAR) technology. It works by sending sound waves in water. These waves then strike an object and return to the device and relay important information like shape and size of the fish and so on.

The applicant was of opinion that Fish finders form an important part of fishing vessels and
hence merits classification under entry 252 of Schedule-I to Notification no.1/2017- CT (R) dt.28th June, 2017.

In support of its view that product is covered by entry 252, applicant has tried to prove that it is part of given vessel.

The judgments and dictionary meanings were relied upon.

It was emphasised that Fish finders are fitted on fishing vessels for the convenience of finding fishes in deep sea and hence, fish finders should be considered as an essential part of the fishing vessel which is classifiable under Entry 252 of Schedule I of rate notification.

The department objected to the above
submission on ground that a Fish Finder is not typically considered as a necessary part for the manufacturing of fishing vessel but rather an optional accessory or auxiliary equipment. The department supported its view with further explanation.

The ld. AAAR reproduced relevant entry as under:

The fishing vessels are covered by heading 8902.

The ld. AAR first dealt with meaning of ‘part’ as per dictionary.

The ld. AAR observed about nature of product that a Fish finder is a sonar instrument used on boats to identify aquatic animals, underwater topography and other objects by detecting reflected pulses of sound energy, usually during fishing activities. A modern Fish finder displays measurements of reflected sound on a graphical display, allowing an operator to interpret information to locate schools of fish, underwater debris and snags, and the bottom of a body of water.

The ld. AAR observed that Anchor, Bow, Bowsprit, Fore and Aft, Hull, Keel, Mast, Rigging, Rudder, Sails, Shrouds, Engines, gearbox, Propeller, Bridge, etc. are very essential parts of a ship or vessel and are quite clearly parts of a vessel/ship and a ship/vessel cannot be imagined to be in existence without these parts, but there can be additional equipments in a vessel. However, all such addition items cannot be considered to be part.

The ld. AAR further observed that ‘part’ is a separate piece of something or a piece that combines with other pieces to form the whole of something and even the second definition of ‘part’ also defines ‘part’ as one of the pieces that together form a machine or some type of equipment. Considering above scope of ‘part’, the ld. AAR held that Fish finder is not covered by scope of entry 252 and hence cannot be covered by tax rate of 5%.

Classification – “Transformers, Wind Operated Electricity Generators (WOEG),”

Suzlon Energy Ltd. (AAR Order No. GUJ/GAAAR/APPEAL/2024/08 (in application no. Advance Ruling/SGST & CGST/2022/AR/05) DT.30th December, 2024 (Guj)

The present appeal was filed by M/s. Suzlon Energy Ltd. (appellant). The brief facts are as under:

“- The appellant is engaged in supply of goods required for setting, up of power projects enabling generation of power through renewable sources of energy on its own & through its subsidiary companies;

– Appellant manufactures Wind Operated Electricity Generators [WOEG] falling under chapter 85023100; parts like Nacelle, Blades & Towers falling under chapter heading 8503; transformers falling under chapter heading 8504.
– Transformers for WOEG is installed on the ground adjoining WOEG & is a device to link the electricity generated by the WOEG to the distribution grid and make it usable for distribution / consumption;
– The appellant feels that the transformers are specially/specifically designed to be used along with WOEGs & is therefore to be treated as part of WOEG.”

Based on above facts, the appellant had sought Advance Ruling about classification of its product as falling under Sr. No. 234 in Schedule-I to Notification No. 01/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 liable to GST at the rate of 5% up to 30th September, 2021 and 12% from 1st October, 2021 under Entry No. 201A to Notification No. 01/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017.

The ld. AAR, vide the impugned ruling dated 18.10.2021, held that Transformers are not part of WOEG and are leviable to CGST @ 18% vide Sr. No. 375 of Schedule-III of Notification No. 1/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28-6-2017.

Aggrieved by the aforesaid AR, the appellant has filed this appeal. Before the ld. AAAR, appellant put various contentions including citing of circulars and judgments.

The ld. AAAR observed that a clarification has already been issued on 20.10.2015 vide Circular No.1008/18/2015-CX by the Board, wherein details of parts on which exemption is available is specified.

The ld. AAAR concurred with AAR that transformers have not been included as parts of WOEG by the Ministry of New and Renewable Energy and hence, the contention of the appellant that they are parts of WOEG is not a legally tenable argument.

The ld. AAAR also held that the appellant has not produced any material before them which could lead them to a conclusion that transformer, in terms of their popular meaning /common parlance principle, is part of WOEG.

The ld. AAAR also held that exemption Notification should be read strictly and ambiguity, if any, should be resolved in favour of revenue.

Accordingly, the ld. AAAR held that the specially designed transformer for WOEG, which perform dual function of step down and step up, supplied by the appellant is not a part of WOEG and hence it would not be eligible for the benefit at Sr. No. 234 and Sr. No. 201A of exemption notification No. 1/2017-CT (Rate), as amended. The ld. AAAR confirmed AR and dismissed the appeal.

Time of Supply – Mobilization Advance

S. P. Singh Constructions P. Ltd. (AAR Order No. GUJ/GAAAR/APPEAL/2024/07 (in application no. Advance Ruling/SGST & CGST/2021/AR/04) DT.30th December, 2024 (Guj)

The facts of case are as under:

“- the appellant undertakes EPC [Engineering, Procurement, Construction] contract for construction of bridges & other projects for Government of India/State Government;

– as a sample, EPC contract dated 15th January, 2018, relating to construction of 4 lane Signature bridge between Okha and BeytDwarka on NH-51 is submitted, which has been entrusted by Ministry of Road Transport and Highways New Delhi [‘authority’/MORT&H] to the appellant.

– in terms of the EPC contract, the authority gives an interest-bearing advance equal to 10% of contract price for mobilization expenses, to extent financial assistance to mobilize resources for timely & smooth take off of the project;- this mobilisation advance, is in lieu of counter bank guarantee [BG] of 110% of the advance which would remain effective till completion and full repayment of the advance;

– the payment for construction work is done by the authority on completion of payment stage, as defined in the EPC contract & post this the appellant raises the invoice; a part of the mobilisation advance is reduced in proportion to the value of the work completed, as shown in the invoice; BG is also reduced in proportion to the mobilization advance adjusted in the invoices;
– the appellant, in his books, shows mobilization advance as a non-current liability, which is thereafter provisionally transferred to sale/consideration for service as and when proportionate amount is deducted from the invoices raised on the customers.”

With above facts, the appellant sought Advance Ruling on the question as to what is the time of supply for the purpose of discharge of GST in respect of mobilization advance received by it for construction services.

The GAAR vide Advance Ruling No. GUJ/GAAR/R/2022/06 dt.7th March, 2022- 2022-VIL-91-AAR held as follows:

“We note that SPSC does not contest the taxability on said Advance, but is before us for its deferment from date of its receipt to date of issue of invoice. We pass the Ruling based on Section 13(2) CGST Act read with its explanation (i).

Time of Supply, on said Advances received by SPSC for Supply of its Service, is the date of receipt of said advance.”

In appeal, the appellant made various submission and contentions.

The ld. AAAR noted various clauses about advance payment in EPC contract.

The ld. AAAR also referred to definition of ‘works contract’ in section 2(119) and observed that the EPC agreement between the appellant and MORT & H for construction of new 4-lane signature bridge connecting missing link between Okha and BeytDwarka, is a supply of service.

The ld. AAAR also referred to meaning of ‘consideration’ given in section 2(31), and section 13, which specifies Time of Supply of Services.

Reading sections 2(31) and 13, conjointly the ld. AAAR observed as under:

“liability to pay tax on services shall arise at the time of supply, which will be the earliest of the date of issue of invoice by the supplier, if it is issued within the prescribed period or the date or receipt of payment, whichever is earlier. The explanation to section 13(2) through a deeming, provision states that the supply shall be deemed to have been made to the extent it is covered by the invoice or, as the case may be, the payment & that “the date of receipt of payment” shall be the date on which the payment is entered in the books of account of the supplier or the date on which the payment is credited to his bank account, whichever is earlier. Further, the proviso to section 2(31) goes on to add that a deposit in respect of the supply of services shall not be considered as payment made for such supply unless the supplier applies such deposit as consideration for the said supply.”

The ld. AAAR referring to clause 19.2.7 of agreement also held that the mobilisation advance/advance payment, is adjusted as a consideration towards the said supply and the proviso to section 2(31) stands satisfied & hence, the mobilisation advance/advance payment is a consideration as defined under section 2(31) of the CGST Act, 2017. Accordingly, the ld. AAAR held that the time of supply in respect of the mobilization advance/advance payment received by the appellant in respect of supply of service, is the date of receipt of such advance.

The benefit sought to be availed by appellant of notification No.66/2017 dated 15th November, 2017, exempting payment of GST on advance paid on goods, also rejected by ld. AAAR, as transaction is of service and not goods.

The ld. AAAR dismissed appeal, confirming ruling of AAR.

Goods And Services Tax

I. SUPREME COURT

6. [2025] 29 Centax 10 (SC) Central Board Of Indirect Taxes And Customs Vs. Aberdare Technologies Pvt. Ltd.

Dated 21st March, 2025.

Right to amend GST returns for rectifying bonafide errors of tax payer beyond the statutory time limit of 30th November cannot be denied where there was no loss to Revenue.

FACTS

Respondent, taxpayer had timely filed its GST returns for the periods July 2021, November 2021 and January 2022. However, certain errors in the returns were noticed in December 2023 and request was made to GST Authorities for rectifying such errors. However, petitioner rejected the request made by respondent stating that deadline of 30th November to allow rectification had already lapsed. Respondent filed a Writ Petition before Hon’ble High Court where rectification of returns was allowed. Being aggrieved, petitioner i.e. the revenue preferred this Special Leave Petition.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court without interfering with the decision of Bombay High Court held that the respondent has right to correct clerical or arithmetical error when there was no loss to revenue and without proper justification. Software limitations cannot justify denial of corrections as the same can be configured for ease of compliance. Accordingly, Special Leave Petition was disposed of in favour of respondent.

II HIGH COURT:

7. M/s. ShrinivasaRealcon Private Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner AE Branch CGST & CE Nagpur & Others Bombay High Court –

Nagpur Bench in Writ Petition 7135/2024 order dated April 08, 2025.

Transfer of Land Development Right : Not covered by Entry 5B of amended Notification 13/2017 –C.T. (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017.

FACTS

a) Petitioner, a builder / developer entered into a development agreement in April, 2022 with landowner in terms of which, the petitioner was granted right to develop a plot of land in question by utilizing its present FSI or any increases thereof. In the execution of the said agreement, the petitioner pleaded that no TDR or FSI was purchased by the landowner or the petitioner from any person or entity. However, the petitioner was first issued a show cause notice dated 24/07/2024 whereby the petitioner was asked to pay GST considering the said transaction as transfer of TDR. The said show cause notice was followed by another show cause notice dated 14/08/2024 by which GST was claimed under Reverse Charge Mechanism on the above transaction by invoking entry 5B of Notification No.13/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28/06/2017 as it stood amended by Notification No.5/2019-C.T, (Rate) dated 29/03/2019. The said Notification provides to impose service tax levy under Reverse Charge Mechanism when services are supplied by any person by way of transfer of development rights (TDR) or Floor Space Index (FSI) (including additional FSI) for construction of project by a promoter.

b) Petitioner contended that the agreement entered into by them with the landowner did not involve any transfer of development right as defined in Regulation 11.2 of Unified Development Control and Promotional Regulations for the State. It is to be noted importantly that GST Act does not define the “Transfer of Development Right” (TDR). At the other end, revenue contended that the agreement and more particularly, a specific clause thereof would contemplate that the transaction with the petitioner was one of transfer by the land owner and hence entry 5B of Notification 13/2017-C.T. (Rate) was attracted.

HELD

The Court observed that in terms of language of the said entry 5B, it relates to services which can be said to be supplied by any person by way of Transfer of Development Rights (TDR) or FSI for construction of a project by a promoter. The expression ‘TDR’ as contemplated by clause 11.2.2 under the regulations for grant of TDR in the Unified Development Control and Promotion Regulations for the State of Maharashtra and clause 11.2.1 of which defines transferable development right to mean compensation in the form of FSI or development rights which shall entitle the owner for construction of built-up area subject to the provisions in the said regulations. It thus follows that TDR/FSI as contemplated by entry 5B cannot be related to the rights which the developer derives from the owner under the agreement of development for constructing the building. This is because the specific clause relied upon by the revenue merely indicates that the owners shall sign and execute a deed of declaration under section 2 of the Maharashtra Apartment Ownership Act, 1970 submitting the entire scheme to the provisions of the said Act and execution of the apartments deeds in favour of individual buyers by the nominees of the developers. Hence the transaction in terms of the agreement does not get covered by entry 5B of duly amended Notification 13/2017-C.T. (Rate) dated 28/06/2017. Accordingly, both the show cause notices as well as the consequent order dated 10/12/2024 cannot sustain and are hereby quashed and set aside. The petition thus is allowed.

8. [2025] 28 Centax 287 (Guj.) Alfa Tools Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India dated 06.03.2025.

Assignment of leasehold rights over land is a benefit arising out of immovable property not liable to GST.

FACTS

Petitioner was engaged in manufacturing of cutting tools. In 1978, the petitioner had acquired leasehold rights over an industrial plot from GIDC for 99 years. In 2018, the petitioner transferred such leasehold rights over land for a consideration of ₹75 lacs. Subsequently, petitioner voluntarily applied for cancellation of its GST registration which was duly completed by a registration cancellation order. Subsequent to the cancellation of registration, respondent issued notice demanding GST on such consideration received towards such transfer of leasehold rights. Being aggrieved by such a notice demanding GST, petitioner filed a writ petition before this Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court after taking into consideration the facts and squarely relying on its decision in the case of Gujarat Chamber of Commerce and Industry vs. Union of India — 2025 SCC Online Guj 537, held that the assignment/transfer of leasehold rights over land represents a benefit arising from immovable property covered by Clause 5 of Schedule III of CGST Act, 2017 not liable to GST. Accordingly, petition was disposed of in favour of petitioner.

9. [2025] 28 Centax 215 (All.) Khaitan Foods India Pvt Ltd. vs. State of U.P. dated 19.02.2025.

Right to appeal cannot be deprived where payment was specifically made under protest for release of goods without accepting the demand.

FACTS

The vehicle carrying petitioner’s goods was intercepted on 29.08.2024 and due to a mismatch between goods and documents, petitioner’s goods were detained and SCN under section 129(1)(a) of the CGST Act was issued proposing a penalty of ₹22,37,220/-. Petitioner responded citing an inadvertent error and sought for release of perishable goods. On 05.10.2024, the petitioner deposited the penalty amount via DRC-03, stating that such payment was made “under protest and without prejudice to our legal right to appeal.” Order levying penalty was passed on 06.10.2024 and goods were released on 08.10.2024. After release of goods a suo-moto rectification order nullifying the demand and treating the payment as voluntary was passed by the respondent. Due to such an action, it hampered petitioner’s right of preferring an appeal option. Being aggrieved by such rectification order, petitioner preferred this writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court observed that petitioner’s “payment under protest” via DRC-03 preserved its statutory right to appeal against the original penalty order dated 06.10.2024. High Court further ruled that authorities improperly exercised rectification powers under section 161 of the CGST Act by treating the payment as voluntary and converting the demand as ‘Nil’, unlawfully depriving the petitioner of its statutory remedy of appeal. High Court restored the original penalty order dated 06.10.2024 and petitioner’s right to challenge the order imposing penalty.

10. [2025] 28 Centax 238 (Bom.) Xiaomi Technology India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India dated 22.01.2025.

GST authorities from another state cannot raise demand leading to double taxation where stay was already granted by High Court on adjudication of earlier SCN for the same amount.

FACTS

Petitioner received an amount of ₹6,092 crores from its Hong Kong group company during F.Y. 2018-19 and F.Y. 2019-20. Respondent i.e. GST Authority located in Maharashtra State issued a SCN demanding tax of ₹75 crores on part of the same amount received by the petitioner. However, petitioner had already deposited ₹75 crores with the Karnataka GST authorities where the petitioner’s head office was located. Further, a stay had also been granted by the Karnataka High Court against those proceedings. Being aggrieved by demand raised on the portion of same amount under section 74 of the CGST Act, 2017 which was already in dispute, petitioner filed a writ petition under Article 226 of the Constitution of India before this Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court observed that Karnataka GST Authorities had already initiated proceedings for the entire ₹6,092 crore transaction where 75 Crores was deposited by petitioner and stay on earlier proceedings was granted by the Karnataka High Court. Accordingly, the Bombay High Court granted interim protection by staying further proceedings on the impugned show cause notice with a liberty to modify the order based on the outcome of the proceedings pending in the state of Karnataka.

11. [2025] 173 taxmann.com 562 (Bombay) Goa University vs. Joint Commissioner of Central Goods and Service Tax dated 15th April, 2025.

The fees collected by the University are in terms of the statutory mandate to undertake the activities as set out in the Goa University Act towards regulating the activity of colleges affiliated to the university cannot be brought under the GST net.

FACTS

The petitioner, Goa University, is a University established under the Goa University Act, 1984. The petitioner received a show cause notice demanding service tax on affiliation fee from the Deputy Director, DGGI, Goa. demanding service tax on certain incomes, such as affiliation fees collected by them for various programmes are meant for students and treated as student-related activity such as sale of prospectus, sale of old newspaper, various fees received towards sports, eligibility certificate, migration certificate, admission fee etc. from students. The petitioner challenged the same along with Circular dated 17/06/2021 and Circular dated 11/10/2024, where it was clarified that affiliation services provided by universities to their constituent colleges are not covered within the ambit of exemptions provided to educational institutions. The impugned circulars are challenged on the ground that they assume that the activity of affiliation/accreditation would amount to supply without clarifying as to how the same would be a supply of service.

HELD

The Hon’ble Bombay High Court held as under:

(i) The petitioner University is creature of statute i.e., the Goa University Act, 1984. The petitioner was established with a purpose of ensuring proper and systematic instruction, teaching, training and research. The fees such as affiliation fees, prospectus fees and migration certificate fees, sports fee etc. received by the petitioner are per se not commercial in nature. The State has a duty to provide education to the people of India. This duty is being discharged through the University.

(ii) The affiliation is undertaken by the University in terms of the requirement of the statute and in discharge of public functions, the fee so collected for affiliation fails to qualify as ‘consideration’. The fees collected by the University i.e. Affiliation fees, PG registration fees and convocation fees are not amenable to GST inasmuch as the fees collected by the University is not a consideration as contemplated in section 7 of CGST Act/GGST Act, as the fees are collected in the nature of statutory fee or regulatory fee in terms of the statutory provisions and not contractual in nature.

(iii) So far as University is concerned, the clarifications issued by the above Circular are contrary to the statutory provisions of sections 7 and 9 of the GST Legislations inasmuch as the said Circular assumes that the said activity of affiliation service provided by the University to their constituent colleges would qualify as supply. Thus, the said clarifications restrict the scope of exemption notification and makes the fee collected by the Board from the educational institution for the purpose of accreditation to such Board, liable for GST. It’s therefore contrary to the plain language of the notification which exempts services by educational institution to its students, faculty and staff and also services provided to educational institution.

(iv) The Hon’ble Court relied upon the decision of Apex Court in the case of Commissioner of Sales Tax vs. Sai Publication Fund, (2002) 4 SCC 57 holding that where the main and dominant activity of the University is education, demand of GST on sale of prospectus, sale of old newspaper, various fees towards sports, eligibility certificate, migration certificate, admission fee etc. received from students cannot be termed as business activity to demand tax.

(v) In light of the above reasoning, the Court quashed the show cause notice for the absence of jurisdiction to issue the same.

12. [2024] 169 taxmann.com 1 (Allahabad) A.V. Pharma vs. State of U.P dated 12th November, 2024.

The order passed under section 73(9) for F.Y. 2017-18 after 05-02-2020 (or as the case may be 07-02-2020) is invalid as the Notification dated 24-04-2023 with effect from 31-03-2023 (which is identical to Notification No. 9/2023-CT dated 31-03-2023) is effective from 31/03/2023 only and the period of limitation for F.Y. 2017-18 expired before 31/03/2023.

FACTS

The petitioner challenged the Order dated.05.10.2024 and the Order dated.02.12.2023 issued for F.Y. 2017-18 on the ground that as they have been passed beyond the time limit prescribed therein as calculated from the due date of filing annual returns prescribed in section 44 (1), which was extended to 05.02.2020, and the time limit of three years ended on 05.02.2023. Both the parties relied upon the Notification dated.24-04-2023, which was made effective from 31-03-2023, that extended the time limit for issuance of order under section 73(9) of the CGST/SGST Act to 31-12-2023.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that the due date for filing the annual return for F.Y. 2017-18, ordinarily 31.12.2018, was extended by notification dated 03.02.2018 to 05.02.2020. The State of U.P. adopted this extension through a notification dated 05.02.2020. Consequently, the three-year limitation under section 73(10) expired on 05.02.2023, rendering any order under section 73(9) for F.Y. 2017-18 impermissible beyond this date. It was further observed that para no. 2 of the next notification dated.24-04-2023 says that the notification dated 24.04.2023 would be applicable retrospectively but only from 31.03.2023 meaning thereby that if the time limit of three years prescribed in sub-section 10 of section 73 read with sub-section 1 of section 44 expired prior to 31.03.2023 then the notification dated 24.04.2023 extending the time limit for passing of an order under sub-section 9 of section 73 would not be applicable.

Accordingly, the Hon’ble Court held that the impugned orders are beyond the time limit prescribed under section 73(10) as applicable for the financial year 2017-18 and hence are liable to be quashed.

Note: The above judgment is followed in Ambrish Chandra Arya vs. State of U.P [2025] 173 taxmann.com 232 (Allahabad) dated 25th March, 2025 & Anita Traders LKO. U.P. vs. State of U.P. [2025] 171 taxmann.com 853 (Allahabad).

13. [2025] 173 taxmann.com 296 (Jharkhand) TATA Steel Ltd vs. State of Jharkhand dated 3rd April, 2025

High Court quashes order rejecting refund claim for export of goods and insistence by the officers on proof of export proceeds realisation in case of export of goods, rejection based on not exporting goods within three months, and unwarranted declarations asked by the officer held non-compliant with legal provisions and guidelines in the circular.

FACTS

The petitioner manufactures steel and sponge iron, for which it requires coal as a raw material. Refund application was filed by the petitioner-company for the period F.Y. 2021- 2022 along with all relevant documents. However, a show-cause notice was issued to the petitioner for rejection of the refund application. Thereafter, the petitioner immediately filed the reply to the show cause notice; however, the refund application of the petitioner was rejected on the ground of non-furnishing of documents/certificates. Thereafter, the petitioner also filed an appeal, but that was also rejected. The rejection was on the following grounds:

  • Non-furnishing of the receipt of payment within 180 days of export;
  • Non-furnishing of proof of export within 90 days of the invoice;
  • Non-furnishing of a declaration of non-prosecution;
  • Non-furnishing of undertaking under proviso to section 11(2) of the Cess Act;
  • Non-furnishing of statement as per Para 43(C) of the 2019 Circular

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that for export of goods, only a reconciliation statement of the Shipping Bill and Export Invoices is required, which was annexed by the petitioner to its application. It was further observed that as per Para 48 of the circular of 2019, it was clarified that insistence on proof of realization of export proceeds for processing of refund claims related to export of goods has not been envisaged in the law and should not be insisted upon. It further observed as per Para 45 of the circular of 2019, it has been clarified that as long as goods have actually been exported even after a period of three months, payment of Integrated tax first and claiming refund at a subsequent date should not be insisted upon. Further Para 4.6 of the 2023 circular provides that “as long as goods are actually exported… even if it is beyond the time frames as prescribed in sub-rule (1) of Rule 96A… the said exporters would be entitled to refund of unutilized input tax credit.” The Court also observed that EGM (Export General Manifest) details are given and it is evident that export is within 90 days of invoice. As regards to the non-furnishing of a declaration of non-prosecution, the Hon’ble Court noted that no such requirement is prescribed under the Act, still the petitioner gave such declaration in response to the SCN. The Hon’ble Court pointed out that as per Para 46 of 2019 circular, asking for self-declaration with every refund claim where the exports have been made under LUT, is not warranted. The Court further observed that as per Para 42 of 2019 circular, stipulation under the proviso to section 11(2) of the Cess Act would only apply where the registered persons make zero-rated supplies on payment of Integrated tax. As regards to non-furnishing of statement as per Para 43(C) of the 2019 circular, the Court held that it only applies when there has been a reversal of credit, which is absent in the present case. The Court also observed that the petitioner had submitted CA Certificate stating that the incidence of Compensation of Cess has not been passed on to any person. In light of the above, the Hon’ble Court held that rejection order and appellate order has no legs to stand and is liable to be quashed.

Note: The decision gives very important references to Circular No. 125/44/2019-GST dated 18-11-2019 and Circular No. 197/09/2023-GST dated 17-07-2023.

14. [2025] 173 taxmann.com 418 (Allahabad)Vinayak Motors vs. State of UP dated 24-03-2025.

The service of notice electronically on portal after the suspension of the GST registration is against principles of natural justice as no physical notice was served.

FACTS

The petitioner’s registration was suspended on 03-01-2024 and was not revived and subsequently, the notice was issued on electronic portal and ex-parte order was passed.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that the petitioner was not obligated to access the GST portal to receive electronic show cause notices for F.Y. 2017-18 prior to the adjudication order dated August 20, 2024. No physical notice was issued or served. Consequently, the Hon’ble Court set aside the order due to the lack of adherence to principles of natural justice, and the petitioner was directed to treat the said order as notice and submit its final reply within four weeks.

15. [2025] 173 taxmann.com 25 (Allahabad) Solvi Enterprises vs. Additional Commissioner Grade 2 dated 24-03-25.

Adverse inference against the petitioner unwarranted as both parties held valid GST registrations at the time of transaction and registration of supplier is cancelled from a date subsequent to the date on which transaction took place between petitioner and his supplier.

FACTS

The petitioner purchased the goods from a registered dealer which was generated by the seller from the GST portal. The date of transaction in question is of 6th December, 2018 and whereas the registration of the selling dealer was cancelled with effect from the GST Act, 2017 as the registration of the seller dealer was cancelled at subsequent date i.e. with effect from 29.01.2020 and order was issued under section 74 of the CGST Act disallowing the ITC.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that the GST authorities, while empowered to cancel registrations from the initiation date of proceedings, cancelled the seller’s registration at a later date. The Court noted that at the time of the transaction, both the purchaser and seller held valid GST registrations, and the seller’s registration was not retrospectively cancelled. The supplier’s filing of GSTR-01 and GSTR-3B, auto-populating GSTR-2A, was undisputed, yet authorities failed to verify this and incorrectly held that the petitioner was liable for proving the seller’s tax deposit, contrary to the Act. Hence, adverse inferences against the petitioner were held unwarranted.

बुद्धिनाशात् प्रणश्यति !

This is one of the most important and popular messages from the Shrimad Bhagavad Gita. There is a pair of shlokas from the second chapter of Gita – called ‘saankhyayog’.

The text is as follows:-

ध्यायतो विषयान् पुंस :  The man dwelling on sense objects

प्रकोपाय न शान्तये  results in his anger. (resistance) and not in peace.

संगस्तेषूपजायतें  Develops attachment for them.

संगात्संजायते काम: From attachment, springs up desire.

कामात् क्रोधोSभिजायतें !!62!! And from desire, (if unfulfilled) ensue anger.

क्रोधाद्भवति सम्मोह: From anger, arises delusion.

सम्मोहात् स्मृतिविभ्रम:! From delusion, confusion of memory.

स्मृतिभ्रंशाद् बुद्धिनाशो Loss of reason

बुद्धिनाशात् प्रणश्यति !!63!! And from loss of reason, one goes to complete ruin.

Readers may be aware that in our Indian philosophy, there are six biggest enemies of human beings [Known as “shadripu” (षड्रिपु)].

काम – Desire, क्रोध – Anger, लोभ – Greed, मोह – Delusion, मद – Ego or Arrogance, मत्सर – Jealousy.

The two stanzas describe this vicious circle as to how one ‘enemy’ gives rise to another. Sense objects means each of our five senses has its object. The Eyes have a vision and many objects to see; the Ears have many things to hear; the Nose has many things to smell; the Tongue has many items to taste; and The Skin has many things to touch.

If one constantly keeps on thinking of a particular object – e.g., bad and obscene images, spicy and intoxicating eats, sensual or luscious touch, one develops an ‘indulgence’ in those things. This indulgence or obsession (attachment) breeds ‘desire’ or ‘greed’. If this desire is not fulfilled, one loses one’s temper and gets angry.

Once you are angry, you lose control of your mind; you cannot discern between good and bad. The lust and anger drive your mind, and your intellect is side-lined. You forget who you are, what you are, what you are doing, who you are talking to. In short, you lose your memory and balance of mind.

This situation destroys your intellect. Ultimately, it ruins your life! Anger is considered as the most dangerous enemy. Therefore, there are courses on anger management. One should never lose one’s temper. Cool-headedness is a big strength. Ravana and Duryodhana, respectively, from Ramayana and Mahabharata, are the best examples of how the shadripu destroyed them. We find these examples even in movies, plays and serials.

Quite often, anger prompts you to take some suicidal steps. Every day crimes committed in the spate of anger are reported in the news. After one is pacified, one repents. But that is of no use.

That is why our spiritual idols like Gautam Buddha and Mahavir are always ‘cool’. They never got perturbed by anything. Shri Ram was to be coroneted the next morning, and the previous night, he was sent to exile! He accepted it willingly and coolly – free from attachment, anger and so on! He never lost his peace and balance of mind.

We in our profession, often have strong feelings against the perverse and adamant ‘actions of bureaucrats, politicians and even judges’. On the other hand, corrupt officials have temptations and lust for money. We need to keep our cool in tackling them. There lies our success and their failure!

Letter to The Editor

Dear Editor,

We have been reading articles from Dr. Anup Shah for last over 2 decades. The breadth of and canvas of large number of issues dealt with, in an expertly manner and dealing with large number of topics of interest for practicing chartered accountants has been useful and complementary in doing practice. The selection of subjects have been contemporary and meaningful. The dealing with subjects with its judicial background gives more credence and reliability to the subjects dealt with by him. His reference and dealing with any topic with accounting and auditing aspects touching the subjects make the articles meaningful even for accounting and auditing points of view. His depth of knowledge of  large number of applicable laws has been exemplary and outstanding. We congratulate him and BCAS for bringing out the 6th edition of his new book.

With regards

Mukesh Shah

Mumbai

Miscellanea

1. SPORTS

# AI Only Just Beginning to Revolutionise the NBA Game

It’s not a scene out of the future, but a reality on the hard courts of today.

Using artificial intelligence, a top basketball team found the right defensive strategy that made the difference to win the NBA championship.

Data specialist Rajiv Maheswaran declines to name the outfit that leveraged AI analysis to victory, saying in a corporate video only that it happened several years ago.

That was “the moment that sealed it,” added the co-founder of tech startup Second Spectrum, which provides the league with swathes of player positioning data gathered during crucial games.

Analytics have transformed the NBA over the past decade, with AI and other breakthroughs still ramping up.

Embryonic in the early 2000s, the revolution truly took hold with motion-capture cameras installed in every venue in 2013.

Ten years later, new tech upgraded renderings of the court from 2D to 3D, unlocking even more precious data.

Each player wears 29 markers “so you know not just where they are, but you know where their elbow is, and you know where their knee is,” said Ben Alamar, a sports analytics writer and consultant.

“You’re actually able to see, yes, that was a high quality (defensive) closeout,” said Tom Ryan, head of Basketball Research and Development at the NBA, describing an often-used manouvre.

“It’s adding more context to that metric.”

“Now all 30 teams are doing significant analysis with varying levels of success,” said Alamar.

Houston, Golden State and Oklahoma City were often cited among early adopters at the turn of the 2010s.

This season, Oklahoma City is on top of regular season standings, “and they play different,” said ESPN Analytics Group founder Dean Oliver.

“They force turnovers, and they have very few turnovers themselves. So there are definitely advantages to be gained.”

“It’s not going to turn a 25-win team into a 70-win team during the season, but it can turn a 50-win team into a 55, 56-win team,” according to Alamar.

AI allows for “strategic insights” like “understanding matchups, finding the situations where players perform well, what combinations of players,” he added.

None of the dozen teams contacted by AFP agreed to discuss their work on analytics.

“Teams are (understandably) secretive,” Oliver confirmed.

Even before 3D, motion capture data was already shifting the game, taking basketball from a more controlled pace to something looser and faster, he added.

The data showed that faster play secures more open looks and a higher percentage of shots — a development that some criticise.

On average, three-point shot attempts have doubled over the last 15 years.

“As a league now, we look deep into analytics,” Milwaukee point guard Damian Lillard noted at February’s All-Star Game.

While it perhaps “takes away the originality of the game… you’ve got to get in line with what’s working to win.”

The league is taking the issue seriously enough that Commissioner Adam Silver recently mentioned that “some adjustments” could be made to address it.

Even now, AI has “plenty of upside” yet to emerge, said Oliver.

“The data is massive, but converting that into information, into knowledge that can be conveyed to players, that they can absorb, all of those steps are yet to be done.”

The league itself is pursuing several analytics and AI projects, including for real-time refereeing.

“The ROI (return on investment) is very clear,” said Ryan. “It’s about getting more calls right, faster and in a transparent way to our fans.”

“We would love a world where if a ball goes out of bounds and you’re not sure who it went off of, rather than going to replay you look at high frame rate video in real time with 99.9 percent accuracy… That’s really our North Star.”

Spatial data can also extend the fan experience, shown off during the recent “Dunk the Halls” Christmas game between San Antonio and New York.

An alternative telecast rendered the game in video game-style real-time display, with avatars replacing live action images.

“We want to experiment with all different types of immersive media,” says Ryan. “We just want to be able to sell our game and present it in compelling ways.”

(Source: International Business Times – By Thomas Urbain – 10th April, 2025)

2. TECHNOLOGY

# How Atlas is using AI to turn accounts receivable into a strategic advantage

Despite the rapid advancements in financial technology, accounts receivable (AR) remains a starkly inefficient workflow, with many companies still relying on manual, error-prone processes to manage their contract-to-invoice and invoice-to-cash cycles.

As a result, finance teams struggle with data entry mistakes, delayed invoice reconciliation, and slow payment cycles, leading to unnecessary cash flow bottlenecks. They also lack sufficient real-time insights, which forces them to take a reactive rather than proactive approach to financial management — consequently making it difficult to anticipate late payments or assess a client’s ability to pay on time.

Recognizing these gaps in the market, Joe Zhou saw an opportunity to modernize AR using artificial intelligence. He’s the co-founder and CTO of Atlas, a proprietary automation system that’s redefining AR through agentic solutions and automation of contract-to-cash cycles. In doing so, Atlas is empowering businesses to save valuable finance time for finance leaders and increase cash-on-hand, fuelling business growth.

JOE ZHOU: A BACKGROUND OF EXCELLENCE

After graduating from the University of Pennsylvania with degrees in computer science, data science, and mathematics, Zhou started his career at industry-leading companies like Google and Snap. There, he led high-impact projects that improved user engagement and product performance for billions of users globally.

One of his biggest projects was with Snap, where he introduced an augmented reality engagement funnel designed to improve the user feedback loop and increase the adoption of Snapchat’s viral augmented reality (AR) lenses. Zhou’s team managed to achieve a 25% global increase in AR usage — the brand’s largest jump in six years.

Zhou also spent time at Intuit, working on QuickBooks and Mint transaction categorization. There, he saw how a lack of real-time insights into payment risks forced businesses into reactive financial management. Simultaneously, they had to handle a vast amount of financial data from diverse sources without robust systems of categorization and classification in place.

He realised that traditional AR systems, while accepted as the industry standard, didn’t measure up to the demands of modern business. It was this realization that formed the basis of Atlas.

AI-POWERED AUTOMATION: A SMARTER APPROACH TO ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE

Atlas is an AI-powered AR automation platform that eliminates manual data entry errors, enables faster invoicing and reconciliation, gives finance leaders a source of truth for revenue, and increases cash on hand. The end goal is simple: Atlas is designed to get businesses paid.

It works by seamlessly integrating emerging tech like natural language processing, machine learning, various frontier models and predictive analytics to automate every stage of the AR workflow and save finance teams time, resources, and stress. For example, it can scan a contract and automatically generate a detailed, accurate invoice that you can quickly review and send.

Key to this approach is Atlas’ continuous learning model: The more invoices and contract data the system processes, the smarter it becomes.

One of its strongest benefits is that it plugs and plays with existing enterprise resource planning (ERP) systems like NetSuite, SAP, and Microsoft Dynamics. It also connects to Slack, email, and your CRM so that you can centralize customer communications and manage them easily. Atlas eliminates the need for manual invoice matching, accelerating cash flow and saving teams time and resources.

The result is a unified, AI-first approach that makes it easy to deploy and maintain highly configurable workflows for different industries.

THE IMPACT OF AI-DRIVEN AR ON FINANCE TEAMS

Businesses are already embracing Atlas and seeing powerful results, with customers leveraging it to eliminate manual invoice matching and free their teams to focus on other tasks. They’re also seeing accelerated cash flow, sometimes by days or even weeks.

“We are reshaping the $125 trillion B2B payments market and helping free up $3 trillion in annual locked cash flow that hinders global growth as a result of antiquated payment systems,” Zhou notes.

After implementing Atlas, one startup experienced a 43% reduction in days sales outstanding (meaning they were able to collect payments significantly faster) as their spreadsheet usage dropped by 71%.

“Atlas is about freeing teams from busywork so they can focus on real growth,” Zhou says.

“Innovating in AI isn’t about just increasing efficiency — it’s about enabling resource reallocations to focus on creative and strategic thinking.”

With Atlas, Joe Zhou has successfully found a way to consistently eliminate human errors and delays in payment cycles — allowing businesses trapped in outdated processes to finally reach their full potential.

(Source: International Business Times – By Chris Gallagher – 22nd April, 2025)

3. OTHER – CRYPTO

# Bitcoin, Altcoins pump after Federal Reserve Board withdraws Crypto notification rules for banks

KEY POINTS

  •  The board rescinded two supervisory letters and a third one jointly issued with the FDIC and Comptroller of the Currency
  •  Bitcoin traded above $94,000 at one point in the night, and all other top altcoins were in the green
  •  Some crypto users are concerned the move may result in short-term “uncertainty” among banks

Bitcoin and other major cryptocurrencies climbed Thursday night after the Federal Reserve Board (FRB) announced that guidance for banks related to crypto and stablecoin activities was being withdrawn.

The move comes just weeks after the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (FDIC) made a similar announcement, giving more leeway for banks across the country to engage with the crypto industry.

FBR opens a path for crypto and banking activities

The Federal Reserve Board said Thursday that it was rescinding three supervisory letters that played a major role in stunted adoption of crypto offerings among American banks and financial institutions.

“The Board is rescinding its 2022 supervisory letter establishing an expectation that state member banks provide advance notification of planned or current crypto-asset activities. As a result, the Board will no longer expect banks to provide notification and will instead monitor banks’ crypto-asset activities through the normal supervisory process,” the board said.

It also rescinded a 2023 supervisory letter “regarding the supervisory non objection process for state member bank engagement in dollar token activities.”

Finally, the FRB announced it was withdrawing two jointly issued statements with the FDIC and the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency that limited banks’ exposure to cryptocurrencies.

It also expressed commitment toward collaborating with other regulatory agencies to consider the possibility of providing further guidance that “support innovation, including crypto-asset activities.”

CRYPTO BOUNCES AMID THE FEDERAL RESERVE’S PIVOT

Following the announcement, crypto prices surged, signalling the market’s positive reaction to the news.

Bitcoin was up 1.2% in the day, climbing above $94,000 at one point before settling in at around $93,500.

Ethereum also saw a slight pump, increasing 0.4% in the day, and XRP was up 1.4% in the last 24 hours.

All other altcoins on Coin Gecko’s Top 10 largest crypto assets by market cap were in the green, with Cardano (ADA) leading the day’s rally (5.2% up).

QUESTIONS RISE OVER FRB’S MOVE

While many in the crypto community were ecstatic over the news, some crypto users raised questions on the short-term impact of the decision.

One user pointed out that the long-term effects may result in a more structured playbook under new legislation or unified regulation, but the short-term impact may produce “more uncertainty.”

The user argued that without formal guidance and only rescinded supervisory notices, “banks may be unsure what is or isn’t allowed.”

One user asked AI chatbot Grok on whether banks can now “just buy what they want,” to which the popular AI assistant responded that the announcement may have “relaxed” some crypto guidance but banks are still required to follow general regulations.

Uncertainty and a lack of clear rules of the road have hampered growth and adoption in crypto, but U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission Chair Paul Atkins has vowed it will be his administration’s priority.

(Source: International Business Times – By Marvie Basilan – 25th April, 2025)

Perception

Marathi Theatre has a rich tradition of more than 150 years.

It is very vibrant and progressive. In the good old days, purely ‘prose’ plays were very rare. There used to be 20 to 100 songs in a play – based on classical music. The shows often lasted overnight. It was known as ‘Sangeet Rang-Bhoomi’.

There were drama companies (Natak mandalis). Like we have in the circus today, the whole troop stayed and moved together like a family. Play wrights, actors, directors, musicians, singers, drapers, make-up men, helpers and so on. Many stayed with their families in the troops!

Weddings used to happen within the troops, and children also were born! It was a fascinating world, and many people are still having nostalgic memories of that era.

Shri Ram Ganesh Gadkari was the most prominent dramatist of his time. The square at Shivaji Park, Dadar, is named after him. He has written many short stories which are quite humorous.

As said earlier, a kid was born in a drama troop and did not have the occasion to see the outside world at all. The drama troop, travel and performances were the only experience that he had in life.

Once, the owner of the mandali was invited to attend a wedding. He was busy somewhere else. So, he sent this boy of 14 to attend the wedding on his behalf and give the present. The boy could view everything through his perception of’ drama’. On his return, he described the ceremony, treating it as a show of drama.

“I attended the show. It was called ‘Wedding of X with Y. The Theatre was full of a very well-dressed audience. No one was checking the tickets at the door. The show was performed in full light. The doors of the theatre were also kept open. Anybody could enter and leave anytime.

There was no curtain to the stage. Spectators were sitting around the stage, watching the drama. However, they were not attentive. They were chatting among themselves, moving here and there. They were also having drinks and snacks. Small kids were playing and enjoying while the drama was on!

Hero, heroine, their parents and sisters were the main cast. They did not have their dialogues by heart. The directors (priests) were interfering in between. They were also prompting the hero and heroine to speak their dialogues. Prompting was also done on Mike. He was also directing their actions like sitting, standing, bowing to God, moving around the fire, and so on.

The heroine was initially not on the stage. The director shouted and asked the heroin to come with her maternal uncle (mama). By mistake, the curtain was held between the hero and heroine. I think there was no villain in the drama.

Suddenly, some people came forward and sang something (mangalashtak). There was no musical accompaniment.

The musicians also did not know when to play music. The director shouted at them to play the instruments. Then they started.

There was total confusion. I could understand neither the story nor the dialogue. Songs also were strange…….. Hero and heroine did not sing any song!”

Likewise, the author has written it very beautifully. I wish to make it clear that while writing this feature, the text of that article is not in front of me. I have it in my memory. This is not a verbatim translation. The theme is interesting, and I am sure the readers can enjoy it and even add to what the boy would have perceived!

Gift Or Will Or Settlement – What’s The Difference?

INTRODUCTION

Is a Gift Deed the same as an Instrument of Settlement, and are both of them the same as a Will? The answer is a resounding No!! However, what are the metrics used to distinguish one instrument from another? What tests would the Courts apply to decipher this question? The answers to all these questions and many others were given by the Supreme Court in its decision in the case of N. P. Saseendran vs.N. P. Ponnamma, CA No.4312/2025 Order dated 24th March, 2025. This decision can be considered somewhat a landmark decision since it has laid down various tests and has threadbare analysed 21 other landmark Supreme Court judgements on this point. This Article seeks to analyse the salient points of this judgement.

FACTS OF THE CASE

In Saseendran’s case (Supra), a father executed an instrument of settlement transferring his immovable property in favour of his daughter but at the same time reserving life interest for himself. He reserved the right to income generated from the property and also during his wife’s lifetime. He also had the right to mortgage the property up to a certain amount. Possession was transferred to his daughter. The daughter donee got the registration of the instrument done. After a period of 7 years, the father unilaterally executed a Deed of Cancellation and claimed that this was only a Will and not a Gift / Settlement and hence, he reserved the right to deal with the property as he pleased. Thus, the legal issue before the Supreme Court was whether the document was a gift or a settlement or a Will? The Court proceeded to examine the requirements of each of these documents and then gave its verdict on the nature of the document.

GIFT DEED

The Court examined the requirements of a valid gift under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882.

A valid Gift refers to an instrument by which there is voluntary disposition of one’s existing property (movable or immovable) without consideration to another and the donee should accept the same during the lifetime of the donor, implying imminent vesting of the right upon acceptance. Insofar as an immovable property is concerned, registration is mandatory, whereas, it is not mandatory to register a gift of a movable property, it can be effected by delivery also. Unilateral revocation is not possible. The donor may impose any condition in the deed, which has to be accepted for the gift to take effect.

SETTLEMENT DEED

The Specific Relief Act, 1963, defines the same to be a non-testamentary instrument whereby, there is a disposition or an agreement to dispose of any movable or immovable property to a destination or devolution of successive interest. “Settlement” under the Indian Stamp Act, 1899 refers to a non-testamentary disposition of any movable or immovable property in writing, in consideration of marriage or for the purpose of distributing the property of the settlor among his family or to those to whom he desires to provide or for the purpose of providing for some person dependent on him or for any religious or charitable purpose and includes an agreement in writing to make such a disposition. For immovable properties, the registration of the deed is mandatory. A settlement means a disposition of one’s property to another directly or to vest in any such person after successive devolution of rights on other(s). Further, the circumstances and reasons that led to the execution of such a settlement deed are described as its consideration, which need not necessarily be of any monetary value. More often than not, it consists of love, care, affection, duty, moral obligation, or satisfaction, as such deed are typically executed in favour of a family member. Also, a settlor is entitled to reserve a life interest either upon himself or upon others and impose any condition.

WILL

A will is a testamentary document dealt under the Indian Succession Act, 1925 and is defined as a legal declaration of the intention of the testator to be given effect after his death. Such a declaration is with respect to his property and must be certain. A person may revoke or alter a will at any time while he is competent to dispose of his property by will. The will comes into effect only after the person’s lifetime and he is at full liberty to revoke or alter his earlier will any number of times as long as he is in sound state of mind. Chapter VI of Part VI of this Act deals with construction of wills. The provisions consider the various rules regarding the construction of wills to determine the true intention of the testator and to ensure that the object of such testament is achieved. The rules prescribe the remedy to deal with certain errors and circumstances like misdescription, misnomer and the need for casus omissus – if the law does not provide for a situation, then the caselaw will provide for the same. They also lay down that the meaning is to be discerned from the contents of the entire will and every attempt must be made to give effect to every clause. Later clauses would prevail in case of the two conflicting clauses of gifts in the will, if they are irreconcilable.

INTERPLAY BETWEEN AN INSTRUMENT OF GIFT AND SETTLEMENT

The primary difference between the Gift and the Settlement is the existence of consideration in the settlement. A gift is always without any element of consideration whereas in the case of a settlement, consideration is a must. The Court relied upon its earlier decision in Ramachandra Reddy vs.Ramulu Ammal, 2024 SCC Online SC 3304 and held that consideration need not always be in monetary terms. It can be in other forms also.

The Court observed that there were similarities also between a gift and a settlement. Both could not be unilaterally revoked. Creation of a life interest did not affect the nature of the document. Delivery of possession of immovable property was not mandatory, but registration was. It was sufficient if the donee had accepted the same during the lifetime of the executor. The Court analysed various earlier decisions on this point. In K. Balakrishnan vs. K. Kamalam, (2004) 1 SCC 581, the Court held that there was no prohibition in law that ownership in property cannot gifted without its possession and right of enjoyment. Once a gift has been duly accepted it becomes irrevocable in law. A donor cannot unilaterally cancel a completed gift. In Renikntal Rajamma vs. K. Sarwanamma (2014) 9 SCC 445, it was held that in order to constitute a valid gift, acceptance must be made during the donor’s lifetime and whilst he is still capable of giving. If the donee dies before acceptance, the gift is void. Gift of immovable property must be made by a registered instrument, but delivery of possession is not mandatory. In Daulat Singh vs. State of Rajasthan (2021) 3 SCC 459 / Asokan vs. Lakshmikutty (2007) 12 SCC 210, it was held that acceptance of a gift must be ascertained from the surrounding circumstances in each case. It can be inferred by the implied conduct of the donee. In Satya Pal Anand vs. State of MP, (2016) 10 SCC 767 it was held that even if fraud is pleaded, the Registrar cannot unilaterally cancel a document; that right is only with the jurisdictional Court.

INTERPLAY BETWEEN AN INSTRUMENT OF GIFT AND WILL

Every will has an element of gift since there is a bequest, but the bequest takes effect only once the testator dies. Till he is alive, he can revoke and revise his will an unlimited number of times.

INTERPLAY BETWEEN AN INSTRUMENT OF GIFT, SETTLEMENT AND WILL

The element of voluntary disposition is common to all the three deeds. The element of gift is traceable to both “settlement” and “will”. The nomenclature of an instrument is immaterial, and the nature of the document is to be derived from its contents. Reservation of life interest or any condition in the instrument, even if it postpones the physical delivery of possession to the donee/settlee, cannot be treated as a will, as the property had already been vested with the donee/settlee. The Court referred to Navneet Lal vs. Gokul, (1976) 1 SCC 630 wherein it was held that the Court while interpreting a will is entitled to put itself into the armchair of the testator. The true intention of the testator has to be gathered not by attaching importance to isolated expression but by reading the Will as a whole, with all its provisions and ignoring none of them. When apparently conflicting dispositions can be reconciled by giving full effect to every word used in a document, such a construction should be accepted instead of a construction which would have the effect of cutting down the clear meaning of the words used by the testator. The cardinal principle of construction of wills was that to the extent that it was legally possible effect should be given to every disposition contained in the will. In P.K. Mohan Ram vs. B.N. Ananthachary (2010) 4 SCC 161, the court referred to the broad tests or characteristics as to what constitutes a will and what constitutes a settlement? It held that the consistent view was that while interpreting an instrument to find out whether it was of a testamentary character, which took effect after the lifetime of the executant or was it an instrument creating a vested interest in præsenti in favour of a person, the Court had to very carefully examine the document as a whole, look into the substance thereof, the treatment of the subject by the settlor / executant, the intention appearing both by the expressed language employed in the instrument and by necessary implication. It held that a document which was not a will in form, may yet be a will in substance and effect. The line between a will and a conveyance reserving a life estate was a fine one. The main test to find out whether the document constituted a will, or a gift was to see whether the disposition of the interest in the property was in praesenti in favour of the settlees or whether the disposition was to take effect on the death of the executant.

If the disposition took effect on the death of the executant, it would be a will. But if the executant divested his interest in the property and vested his interest in praesenti in the settlee, the document would be a settlement. The general principle was that the document should be read as a whole, and it was the substance of the document that mattered and not the form or the nomenclature the parties had adopted. The various clauses in the document were only a guide to find out whether there was an immediate divestiture of the interest of the executant or whether the disposition was to take effect on the death of the executant. If the clause relating to the disposition was clear and unambiguous, most of the other clauses were ineffective and explainable and could not change the character of the disposition itself. The Court referred to an old English decision and held that “if I make my testament and last will irrevocable, yet I may revoke it, for my act or my words cannot alter the judgement of the law to make that irrevocable which is of its own nature revocable.” Thus, if an instrument is on the face of it a will, the mere fact that the testator called it irrevocable did not alter its quality. The principal test to be applied was, whether the disposition made took effect during the lifetime of the executant of the deed or whether it took effect after his death. If disposition was of the latter nature, then it was ambulatory and revocable during his life.

In Mathai Samuel vs. Eapen Eapen, (2012) 13 SCC 80, while examining a composite document, the Apex Court outlined the requirements for both a will and a gift. A will is, revocable because no interest is intended to pass during the lifetime of the owner of the property. In the case of gift, it comes into operation immediately. The nomenclature given by the parties to the transaction in question, is not decisive. The mere registration of “will” will not render the document a settlement. In other words, the real and the only reliable test for the purpose of finding out whether the document constitutes a will, or a gift is to find out as to what exactly is the disposition which the document has made. A composite document is severable and in part clearly testamentary, such part may take effect as a will and other part if it has the characteristics of a settlement, and that part takes effect in that way. A document which operates to dispose of property in praesenti in respect of few items of the properties is a settlement and in future in respect of few other items after the deaths of the executants, it is a will. In a composite document, which has the characteristics of a will as well as a gift, it may be necessary to have that document registered otherwise that part of the document which has the effect of a gift cannot be given effect to. Therefore, it is not unusual to register a composite document which has the characteristics of a gift as well as a will. Consequently, the mere registration of document cannot have any determining effect in arriving at a conclusion that it is not a will. A will need not necessarily be registered. But the fact of registration of a will would not render the document a settlement.

The Court held that the act and effect of registration depend upon the nature of the document, which was to be ascertained from a wholesome reading of the recitals. The nomenclature given to the document was irrelevant. In case of a gift, it is a gratuitous grant by the owner to another person; in case of a settlement, the consideration is the mutual love, care, affection and satisfaction. The document must be harmoniously read to not only understand the true intent and purport, but also to give effect to each and every word and direction.

INCONSISTENCIES IN DOCUMENTS

The Court laid down various principles to deal with inconsistencies in the same document. In Mauleshwar Mani vs. Jagdish Prasad (2002) 2 SCC 468, it was held that if there is a clear conflict between what is said in one part of the document and in another where in an earlier part of the document some property is given absolutely to one person but later on, other directions are given which are in conflict with and take away from the absolute title given in the earlier portion, then the earlier disposition of absolute title should prevail and the later directions of disposition should be disregarded. When it is not possible to give effect to all of them, then the rule of construction is well established that it is the earlier clause that must override the later clauses and not vice versa. Where under a will, a testator has bequeathed his absolute interest in the property in favour of his wife, any subsequent bequest which is repugnant to the first bequeath would be invalid. The object behind this principle is that once an absolute right is vested in the first beneficiary, the testator cannot change this line of succession. Where a testator confers an absolute right on anyone, the subsequent bequest for the same property in favour of other persons would be repugnant to the first bequest in the will and has to be held invalid.

In Sadaram Suryanarayana vs. Kalla Surya Kantham (2010) 12 SCC 147, it was held that if a clause was susceptible of two meanings, according to one of which it had some effect and according to the other it had none, the former was to be preferred. While interpreting a will, the courts would, as far as possible, place an interpretation that would avoid any part of a testament becoming redundant. Courts will interpret a will to give effect to the intention of the testator as far as the same is possible. The meaning of any clause in a will must be collected from the entire instrument and all parts shall be construed with reference to each other.

In Madhuri Ghosh vs. Debobroto Dutta (2016) 10 SCC 805 it was held that if a will contains one portion which is illegal and another which is legal, and the illegal portion can be severed, then the entire will need not be rejected, and the legal portion can be enforced. The golden rule of construction, it has been said, is to ascertain the intention of the parties to the instrument after considering all the words, in their ordinary, natural sense. The status and the training of the parties using the words have to be taken into consideration. It is well settled that in case of such a conflict the earlier disposition of absolute title should prevail and the later directions of disposition should be disregarded as unsuccessful attempts to restrict the title already given. An attempt should always be made to read the two parts of the document harmoniously, if possible. It is only when this is not possible e.g. where an absolute title is given is in clear and unambiguous terms and the later provisions trench on the same, that the later provisions have to be held to be void.

In Bharat Sher Singh Kalsia vs. State of Bihar (2024) 4 SCC 318, the Court observed that three Clauses of a will – 3, 11 and 15 were in apparent conflict. It perceived a conflict between Clauses 3 and 11, on the one hand, and Clause 15 on the other, and concluded that Clauses 3 and 11 would prevail over Clause 15 as when the same could not be reconciled, the earlier clause(s) would prevail over the latter clause(s), when construing a deed or a contract. It followed the settled principle:

“The principle of law to be applied may be stated in few words. If in a deed an earlier clause is followed by a later clause which destroys altogether the obligation created by the earlier clause, the later clause is to be rejected as repugnant and the earlier clause prevails. In this case the two clauses cannot be reconciled and the earlier provision in the deed prevails over the later……….But if the later clause does not destroy but only qualifies the earlier, then the two are to be read together and effect is to be given to the intention of the parties as disclosed by the deed as a whole”

VERDICT IN SASEENDRAN’S CASE (SUPRA)

In light of the above legal principles, the Court examined the instrument executed by the father in favour of his daughter. The opening phrase stated that the instrument was executed “In consideration of my love and affection towards you, the schedule below properties are herein conveyed to you ….. Till my lifetime, I shall be in possession of the schedule properties and shall take the yields from it and if necessary I shall have the right to pledge the schedule properties for a sum not exceeding `2000/- and to avail loan on that basis. After my lifetime, Janaki Amma, who is my wife and your mother, shall have the right to possess the property and take income from the property and utilize the same according to the will and wishes of the said Janaki Amma till the end of her lifetime and you have no right to restrain the said rights of Janaki Amma for any reasons. ”

The Court held that this demonstrated that there was consideration, conveyance, imposition of conditions and reservation of life interest by the father satisfying the requirements to classify the document as a “settlement”. The Court laid down that the postponement of delivery by creation of life interest was not an anathema to absolute conveyance in praesenti. Since life interest was reserved by the father and mother, he was holding only an ostensible possession while the true owner was the daughter. Reservation of life interest was permissible in a settlement but that did not affect the already vested rights. Hence, it concluded that the instrument was a settlement. It further held that delivery of possession is not mandatory to validate a gift or a settlement. All that is required to be proved is whether the gift has been acted upon during the lifetime of the donor. In the present case, the Apex Court found that the donee had unilaterally presented the deed for registration and this fact showed that the document was handed over by the father / donor to his daughter. Thus, the fact of acceptance could be derived from the conduct of the parties. The donee was in possession of the original title deed and had hence, accepted and acted upon the gift. Delivery of possession of the property was only one of the methods to prove acceptance but not the sole method. Receipt of original title deeds and registration of the instrument of settlement would amount to an acceptance of the gift and would satisfy all the requirements of the Transfer of Property Act. Once a gift has been completed, then the donor has no right to cancel the same in the absence of any reservation clauses in the deed. The Court thus held that the donor father had no rights to unilaterally cancel the transfer.

EPILOGUE

This is a very good decision which has examined three vital documents ~ gift, settlement and will. The decision has also brought out the interplay and differences amongst these. It also explains how to construct various documents and how to resolve inconsistencies. Anyone interested in a masterclass on construing documents would be advised to study this decision along with the various decisions that it has followed!!

Indusind Bank – Strict Action Required To Eliminate Trust Deficit

Homo sapiens were neither the strongest species nor capable of flight, yet they outnumbered and outlasted many others. How, you ask? Consider chimpanzees—physically far stronger than humans—whose population remains below 300,000, while humans dominate the planet with 8.2 billion individuals. The key difference? Trust. Chimpanzee groups rarely exceed 200 members because, beyond that number, trust collapses and cooperation ends.

Humans, on the other hand, rely on trust in almost every aspect of life. We trust doctors with our health, auditors with financial integrity, management of the companies we are invested in, and banks, with our hard-earned money. But what happens when that trust is broken, and Jugaad becomes Jugaar? The impact can be catastrophic.

As Warren Buffett famously said, “It takes 20 years to build a reputation and five minutes to ruin it.” When crooks cheat with impunity, without fear of the law, their numbers only grow. If our laws remain weak and forgiving, they risk enabling more criminals to operate without consequences. Without strict action, trust in the system will be permanently eroded, threatening the very foundation on which businesses operate.

INDUSIND BANK – A CASE IN POINT

On 10th March, 2025, the bank made the following disclosure:

“During internal review of processes relating to Other Asset and Other Liability accounts of the derivative portfolio, post implementation of RBI Master Direction – Classification, Valuation and Operation of Investment Portfolio of Commercial Banks (Directions), 2023 issued in September 2023, including accounting of Derivatives, applicable from 1st April, 2024, Bank noted some discrepancies in these account balances. Bank’s detailed internal review has estimated an adverse impact of approximately 2.35 per cent of Bank’s Net worth as of December 2024. The Bank has also, in parallel, appointed a reputed external agency to independently review and validate the internal findings. A final report of the external agency is awaited and basis which the Bank will appropriately consider any resultant impact in its financial statements. The Bank’s profitability and capital adequacy remains healthy to absorb this one-time impact.”

IndusInd Bank’s share price crashed 27 per cent on March 11, hitting the new 52-week low mark, erasing ₹19,000 crore of market capitalisation. The stock hit three lower circuits, one after another, before 10 am on the National Stock Exchange. Imagine, how betrayed investors must have felt. Many questions emerged.

  • Is this just a tip of the iceberg? Are there more problems yet to be discovered?
  •  What led to this discovery?
  • Who committed the crime?
  • Will the perpetrators of the crime, be allowed to continue running the bank?
  • Is the depositor’s money safe, and could the bank collapse?
  • Is this an aberration and limited only to IndusInd?

The investor call held by the Bank, clarified a few things:

  •  The difference was accumulated over a period of time
  • The issue was identified by the Bank (Not clear, who in the Bank flagged it?).
  • The bank remains financially stable.
  • An Independent firm has been appointed to ascertain the full impact.
  • The CFO had resigned a couple of months ago.

Management’s response on the call with regard to the audit, was as follows: “So there are 4 types of audits which happened. So first of all, understand the structure of treasury. They have a front office, a mid-office and a back office and a concurrent audit, which continues to happen. Second, there is an internal audit, which happens. And also, they take support of external agencies before everything to do the audit. Then there is a statutory audit, which happens on these and then a compliance audit and then the RBI audit. All these audits continue to happen on treasury on a regular basis.”

Yet, a crucial question lingers: How was this discrepancy picked up only in the last three months despite multiple layers of audit over the years?

The Management’s response, “Those are questions which we will answer in detail once our review is complete by the external agency because it’s important. Based on this new circular, we did our own internal review. I would say that those questions, we are also, in process of finding out as to where was this missed from. So I’m sorry, I really can’t answer it right now. But once we have those answers, we’ll be absolutely transparent in getting back to you.”

The RBI quickly stepped in assuring depositors that their money is safe. RBI allowed the CEO to continue for another year (rather than 3 years, the board had sought), ensuring that the banks activity is not abruptly disrupted.

A CRISIS OF CONFIDENCE

This shocking revelation led to a flurry of analyst downgrades, exacerbating other concerns as well, such as stress in IndusInd Bank’s microfinance books. Curiously, one analyst still maintains
an outperform rating, which raises eyebrows and warrants an investigation—though that’s a story for another day.

There is significant regulatory overlap in this case. While the RBI is the primary banking regulator, SEBI governs market disclosures and insider trades, NFRA oversees auditors, and SFIO handles financial fraud investigations of a serious nature. They should all come together, though NFRA should spearhead this, as they have the appropriate accounting knowledge and investigative skills. Ultimately, each of these regulators will then have to consider stringent and punitive action, basis their jurisdiction, for e.g., NFRA can take action against the auditors, SEBI on the management for fraudulent practices as well as insider trading. SEBI should also look at the role of the independent directors and take stringent action on them. RBI too will need to coordinate with SEBI and NFRA.

It would be naive to dismiss this as a mere accounting error or attribute it to senior management succumbing to reporting pressures, especially when subsequent media reports highlighted substantial insider trades.

A CALL FOR ACTION

A full-scale and swift investigation is imperative. Not only should senior management be held accountable, but the role of auditors and independent directors must also be thoroughly scrutinized. If those responsible are not severely punished, it will embolden cheaters and criminals. As Mahatma Gandhi once said, “The moment there is suspicion about a person’s motives, everything he does becomes tainted.” The regulators must act decisively to restore faith in the financial system.

Trust is the bedrock of human connections and the very essence of our survival. When trust is violated—especially in financial integrity—it shakes the foundation of coexistence. Each breach is a perilous step toward the potential destruction of our shared economy and society. Upholding trust is not just a moral imperative; it’s a fundamental necessity for the well-being and continuity of our interconnected existence.

In conclusion, regulators must fire on all cylinders to make Indian stock markets safe for all. White-collar crimes should not be treated any differently than physical thefts. Some criminal who smuggles in a couple of gold biscuits, they are imprisoned, and life is made absolutely miserable for them. On the other hand, SEBI allows these white-collar crimes to go literally scot-free. At best there is disgorgement, some penalty, and some ban from the capital market. This is hardly any relief for investors who have lost tons of money, and the loss of trust in capital markets, which is a more serious thing. Moreover, for habitual wrong doers, the disgorgement and penalty is a cost of doing business!!

A system that fails to punish financial wrongdoers swiftly is a society destined for collapse, like the chimpanzees!! As Thomas Jefferson wisely said, “Honesty is the first chapter in the book of wisdom.” It’s time we enforce this principle in action, not just in words.

Section 36(1)(vii): Advances written off – Allowable: Section 10B – Deduction – Site Transfer Income : Tribunal last fact-finding authority ought to have given independent finding while reversing decision of lower authorities :

Pr. Commissioner of Income Tax-11 vs. Watson Pharma Pvt. Ltd.,

[ITXA No. 1770 OF 2017, Dated: 26th March, 2025, (Bom) (HC)]

AY 2010-11.

Section 36(1)(vii): Advances written off – Allowable:

Section 10B – Deduction – Site Transfer Income : Tribunal last fact-finding authority ought to have given independent finding while reversing decision of lower authorities :

The Assessee is a wholly owned subsidiary of M/s. Watson Lab., USA and is engaged in the business of manufacturing and R & D facilities in India and also renders contract manufacturing services to its associate enterprises.

During the year under consideration, the assessee wrote-off various advances which were given in earlier years in the course of its business and same could not be recovered. The claim was made under Section 36(1)(vii) of the Act, and in the alternative under Section 28 of the Act. The assessee vide letter dated 4th March, 2014 addressed to the Assessing Officer (AO) gave the details of such write off by way of enclosures. These details pertain to more than 50 parties on account of various transactions which were stated in the remarks column e.g., AMC lift maintenance, raw materials, professional fees etc.

The Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) disallowed the claim under Section 28 on the ground of want of evidence. The Tribunal allowed the claim of the respondent-assessee. The Tribunal has given reason that the genuineness of the advances have not been doubted by the revenue and further books of account have been audited by the statutory auditors and, therefore, the write off should be allowed after setting off the credit balances. The net balance written off which were allowed by the Tribunal was ₹7,66,713/-.

The ld. counsel for the appellant-revenue relied upon the order of the DRP and submitted that the claim was not sustainable. Against this, the learned counsel for the respondent-assessee submitted that the respondent-assesseehad filed the details of these advances with the AO and DRP vide letter dated 4th March, 2014 and the Tribunal after considering the said letter has allowed the claim.

The Hon. Court observed that on a perusal of the letter dated 4th March, 2014 and its enclosures, these are advances to more than 50 parties against which either the advances are not recoverable or the respondent-assessee has not received any services. The amount ranges from ₹200 to ₹3 lakh, major amounts being in few thousands. The DRP has not considered this letter and, therefore, observations made by the DRP that the claim is without evidence is incorrect. The Tribunal has correctly considered the details filed along with letter dated 4 March 2014 and allowed the claim. Further, the total income declared by the respondent-assessee is more than ₹30 crore and the net balance written off is only ₹7,66,713/-. This comparison is only to show when the income offered is more than ₹30 crore, small amounts write off would constitute reasonableness and more so looking at the nature of the write off detailed in enclosure to letter dated 4th March, 2014. Therefore, the Tribunal was justified in allowing the claim of the respondent-assessee.

Regarding the second issue i.e. deduction under section 10B of the Act, it was observed that the respondent-assessee was eligible for deduction under Section 10B of the Act with respect to its Goa unit and Ambarnath unit. The respondent-assessee has claimed deduction under Section 10B on “Site Transfer Income” of ₹19,61,98,000/- with respect to these two units. The DRP denied the deduction under section 10B on “Site Transfer Income” on the ground that same does not represent the income derived from the business of eligible unit. The Tribunal has allowed the claim.

The Ld. Counsel for the appellant-revenue submitted that the Tribunal has not given any reasons for allowing the claim of deduction under section 10B on “Site Transfer Income”. Accordingly, the relief given by the Tribunal without giving any reason would be contrary to the well-settled principle that the appellate authority has to give reasons which constitute the heart of the decision. The department relied upon the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Santosh Hazari vs. Purushottam Tiwari (deceased) by Lrs. (2001) 3 SCC 179 and more particularly paragraphs 15 and 16 of the said order.

The Hon. Court noted the operative part of the Tribunal on this issue which reads as under :-

“We have heard the counsels for both the parties at length and we have also perused the orders passed by respective authorities, judgments relied by the parties and while taking into consideration the facts of the case, we are of the considered view that the Site Transfer Income is a part of business income earned by the assessee and is eligible for deduction while computing deduction u/s 10B of the Income Tax Act.”

The Hon. Court observed that the approach of the Tribunal is not appreciable. The Tribunal has merely stated that after hearing both the parties and perusing the orders and judgments, the Site Transfer Income is eligible for deduction under Section 10B of the Act.

According to Hon. Court the Tribunal ought to have given the reasons as to how “Site Transfer Income” constitutes the income derived from the business of the undertaking. The said reasoning is totally absent. The operative part is only the conclusion but before coming to the conclusion, the Tribunal ought to have given its reasons, especially since it is the case of reversal of the order passed by the AO and DRP and the Tribunal being the final fact finding authority and first appellate authority in this case was expected to give the reasons before coming to the conclusion which are absent in the present case. There is no discussion as to how the said decision is applicable to the Site Transfer Income before giving relief to the respondent-assessee. The Tribunal has given independent reasoning when it came for various other income being eligible but did not give any reasoning on “Site Transfer Income.”

It is well-settled that the duty to give reasons in support of adverse orders is a facet of the principles of natural justice and fair play. In several cases, the necessity of providing reasons by a body or authority to support its decision was considered before the Hon’ble Supreme Court. The Hon’ble Supreme Court held that on the face of an order passed by a quasi-judicial authority affecting the parties’ rights must speak for itself.

The Hon. Court referred and relied on the decision of the Supreme Court in case of Assistant Commissioner, Commercial Tax Department, Works Contract and Leasing, Kota vs. Shukla and Brothers (2010) 4 SCC 785 , wherein it has held that a litigant has a legitimate expectation of knowing reasons to reject his claim / prayer. Only then would a party be able to challenge the order on appropriate grounds. Recording of reasons would also benefit the appellate court. As arguments bring things hidden and obscure to the light of reasons, reasoned judgment, where the law and factual matrix of the case are discussed, provides lucidity and foundation for conclusions or exercise of judicial discretion by the courts. The reason is the very life of the law. When the reason for a law once ceases, the law itself generally ceases. Such is the significance of reasoning in any rule of law. Giving reasons furthers the cause of justice and avoids uncertainty.

The Hon. Court held that the absence of reasons essentially introduces an element of uncertainty and dissatisfaction and gives entirely different dimensions to the questions raised before the higher / appellate courts. The Court noted that there was hardly any statutory provision under the Income tax Act or the Constitution itself requiring the recording of reasons in the judgments. Still, it was no more res-integra and stands unequivocally settled by different decisions of the Court, holding that the courts and tribunals are required to pass reasoned judgments / orders.

In Union of India vs. Mohan Lal Capoor (1973) 2 SCC 836, the Hon’ble Supreme Court explained that reasons are the links between the materials on which certain conclusions are based and the actual conclusions. They should reveal a rational nexus between the facts considered and the conclusions reached.”

 In view of the above observations, the Hon Court remanded the matter back to the Tribunal for deciding the ground of deduction under Section 10B qua “Site Transfer Income.”

Section 143(3) : Notice and Assessment order – Non-existing entity – fact of merger was intimated to the officer, prior to the assessment order – Order bad in law:

3. Commissioner of Income Tax-LTU vs. Shell India Markets Pvt. Ltd. (Erstwhile Shell Technology India Pvt. Ltd.)

[ITXA No. 2381 OF 2018,

Dated: 27th March, 2025 (Bom)

(HC)] AY 2007-08 :

Section 143(3) : Notice and Assessment order – Non-existing entity – fact of merger was intimated to the officer, prior to the assessment order – Order bad in law:

The Respondent-Assesseehad raised an additional ground before Tribunal that a notice and assessment order has been issued on a non-existing entity namely “Shell Technology India Private Limited” and therefore same is void. The Tribunal decided this ground in favour of the Respondent- Assessee and quashed the assessment order by accepting the submission of the Respondent-Assessee that the notice and order was issued in the name of a non-existing entity i.e. “Shell Technology India Pvt. Ltd.”, although the fact of the merger of this company into “Shell India Market Limited” was intimated to the officer, prior to the assessment order vide letter 21st September, 2010.

The learned counsel for the Appellant- Revenue, submitted that the appeal can be disposed of by following various orders of the Hon. Court, wherein the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Principal Commissioner of Income Tax, New Delhi vs. Maruti Suzuki India Ltd. [2019] 416 ITR 613 (SC)and PCIT (Central)-2 vs. M/s. Mahagun Realtors (P) Ltd. [2022 443 ITR 194 (SC) have been considered. He specifically relied on the order and judgment passed by the bench in the case of Reliance Industries Limited vs. P. L. Roongta And Ors. WP No. 772 of 1992 along with ors (Bombay)

The assessee contended that the notice and order ought to have been issued in the name of the transferee company “Shell India Market Private Limited” and not against the transferor company “Shell Technology India Private Limited”.

The Hon. Court held that the notice and order should have been issued in the name of the transferee company “Shell India Market Private Limited” and not the transferor company “Shell Technology India Private Limited”. The decisions relied supports that if the Assessing Officer has been intimated about the fact of merger, then the notice should have been issued in the name of the transferee company and not the transferor company. Since in the instant case the notice and the assessment order is passed in the name of the transferor company “Shell Technology India Private Limited” and not the transferee company “Shell India Market Private Limited”, same are bad in law.

The Hon. Court clarified that the present Appeal was dismissed only on the ground that the notice and assessment order has been passed in the name of the transferor company. However, this order would not preclude the Appellant-Revenue from initiating fresh proceedings against the transferee company, in accordance with law for assessing the income in the hands of the transferee company. The Appeal was accordingly disposed of.

Search and seizure — Assessment of third person — Mandatory condition u/s. 158BD — Initiation of proceedings by assessee’s AO without satisfaction note from searched person’s AO — Failure to follow mandatory procedure — High Court held that initiation of proceedings without jurisdiction:

13. Principal CIT vs. MiliaTracon Pvt. Ltd.:

[2025] 473 ITR 155 (Cal.):

Block period 01/04/1996 to 07/05/2002:

Date of order 3rd July, 2024:

Ss.132 and 158BD of ITA 1961

Search and seizure — Assessment of third person — Mandatory condition u/s. 158BD — Initiation of proceedings by assessee’s AO without satisfaction note from searched person’s AO — Failure to follow mandatory procedure — High Court held that initiation of proceedings without jurisdiction:

A search conducted at the premises of UIC group led to the discovery of certain share certificates issued in the name of the assessee. The Assessing Officer of the assessee initiated proceedings u/s. 158BD of the Income-tax Act, 1961, without recording a satisfaction note as mandated and the assessee denied any undisclosed income. Subsequently, summons were issued to four individuals u/s. 131 but could not be served. The Assessing Officer of the assessee communicated the reasons for initiation of proceedings through a letter. The assessee submitted block returns of income and contested the proceedings, asserting that they were improperly initiated.

The Assessing Officer passed an assessment order. The satisfaction note reproduced in the assessment order was prepared by the Assessing Officer of the assessee and not by the Assessing Officer of the searched person, as required u/s. 158BD.

The Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the validity of the initiation of proceedings but granted relief on certain additions. The Tribunal reversed the findings of the Commissioner (Appeals), concluding that the initiation of proceedings was without jurisdiction since the mandatory requirements of recording satisfaction and transferring documents by the Assessing Officer of the searched person to the assessee’s Assessing Officer were not followed.

The Calcutta High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenues and held as under:

“i) U/s. 158BD of the Income-tax Act, 1961, satisfaction note has to be recorded by the Assessing Officer of the searched person and send it to the Assessing Officer of such other person, the third party.

ii) The initiation of proceedings u/s. 158BD was unauthorised and lacked jurisdiction. The satisfaction note required u/s. 158BD must be recorded by the Assessing Officer of the searched person and sent to the Assessing Officer of the third person assessee. This requirement was not met in this case, as the note was prepared by the Assessing Officer of the assessee, contrary to statutory provisions. Additionally, the mandatory procedure for transferring seized documents to the assessee’s Assessing Officer was not followed. There was no illegality in the order of the Tribunal.”

Refund — Effect of section 240 — Refund consequent on appellate order — Refund should be granted without application for it. Interest on refund — Effect of section 244 — Deduction of tax at source — Tax deducted at source and deposited has to be treated as tax duly paid — Such amount be taken into consideration in computing interest on refund — Interest payable from first day of April of relevant Assessment Year to the date on which refund is ultimately granted:

12. ESS Singapore Branch vs. DCIT:

[2025] 473 ITR 541 (Del.):

A. Y. 2014-15: Date of order 22nd August, 2024:

Ss.199, 240 and 244 of  ITA 1961

Refund — Effect of section 240 — Refund consequent on appellate order — Refund should be granted without application for it. Interest on refund — Effect of section 244 — Deduction of tax at source — Tax deducted at source and deposited has to be treated as tax duly paid — Such amount be taken into consideration in computing interest on refund — Interest payable from first day of April of relevant Assessment Year to the date on which refund is ultimately granted:

The Assessee filed return of income for AY 2014-15 and claimed a refund of ₹3,65,970. The case was selected for scrutiny wherein the Assessing Officer raised an issue as to whether the revenue earned by the assessee including the consideration for live feed, would constitute royalty and thus be taxable. The Assessing Officer framed the draft assessment order holding that the consideration received towards live feed was taxable as royalty under the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP), affirmed the view taken by the AO pursuant to which the final order was passed.

On appeal before the Tribunal, the Tribunal held that there was a clear distinction between a copyright and a broadcasting right, broadcast or live coverage which does not have a copyright, and therefore, payment for live telecast was neither payment for transfer of any copyright nor any scientific work so as to fall under the ambit of royalty under Explanation 2 to Section 9(1)(vi) and decided the appeal in favour of the assessee. Further, the Tribunal gave directions to the Assessing Officer to verify and grant credit for tax deducted at source as claimed by the assessee. Pursuant to the direction of the Tribunal, the assessee filed application before the Assessing Officer. The Assessing Officer restricted the benefit of TDS to the amount which was claimed in the return of income on the ground that amount reflected in Form 26AS was not claimed by the assessee in the return of income. It was also held that for the purposes of refund, the assessee had to follow the procedure as laid out in section 239 of the Act.

The Delhi High Court allowed the petition filed by assessee and held as follows:

“i) The unquestionable mandate of section 240 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 , as would be manifest from a reading of that provision, is that in cases where a refund becomes due and payable consequent to an order passed in an appeal or other proceedings, the Assessing Officer is obliged to refund the amount to the assessee without it having to make any claim in that behalf.

ii) Tax deducted at source duly deposited becomes liable to be treated as tax duly paid in terms of section 199 and interest thereon would consequently flow from the first day of April of the relevant assessment year to the date on which the refund is ultimately granted by virtue of section 244A(1)(a) of the Act.

iii) The undisputed position was that the Assessing Officer was called upon to give effect to a direction framed by the Tribunal. Viewed in that light, the stand taken by the Assessing Officer was unsustainable in so far as it restricted the claim of the assessee to the disclosures made in the return of income. It was wholly illegal and inequitable for the Department to give short credit to the tax duly deducted and deposited based on the claim that may be made in a return of income.

iv) Direction issued to respondents to acknowledge the credit of tax deducted at source as reflected in form 26AS of the assessee amounting to ₹2,27,83,28,430 and to recompute the total refund at ₹2,03,40,32,090.”

Reassessment — Condition precedent — Reason to believe that income has escaped assessment — Delay in submitting Form 10 for accumulation of income — Not a ground for re-assessment. Charitable purpose — Requirement of digital submission of Form 10 for accumulation of income — Board Circular acknowledging difficulties of assessee’s in uploading form — Failure to file in time — No dispute as to genuineness of claim — Re-assessment not justified. Charitable purpose — Requirement of digital submission of Form 10 for accumulation of income — Matter of procedure Failure to file in time — No dispute as to genuineness of claim —Re-assessment not justified

11. Associated Chambers of Commerce and Industry of India vs. DCIT:

[2025] 473 ITR 696 (Del.):

A. Y. 2016-17: Date of order 5th August, 2024:

Ss.11(2), 147, and 148A of ITA 1961

Reassessment — Condition precedent — Reason to believe that income has escaped assessment — Delay in submitting Form 10 for accumulation of income — Not a ground for re-assessment.

Charitable purpose — Requirement of digital submission of Form 10 for accumulation of income — Board Circular acknowledging difficulties of assessee’s in uploading form — Failure to file in time — No dispute as to genuineness of claim — Re-assessment not justified.

Charitable purpose — Requirement of digital submission of Form 10 for accumulation of income — Matter of procedure Failure to file in time — No dispute as to genuineness of claim —Re-assessment not justified:

The Assessee is a company registered u/s. 8 of the Companies Act and holds registration u/s. 12AA of the Act. Re-assessment proceedings were initiated against the assessee for the A. Y. 2016-17 on account of failure to digitally file and upload Form 10 on or before the due date of filing return of income u/s. 139(1) of the Act. While the assessee filed Forms 10A and 10B after the due date of return of income, however, the same were submitted before the Assessing Officer prior to the completion of the assessment proceedings. Assessment order was framed on 1st December, 2018 and the accumulation u/s. 11(2) was accepted.

The re-opening of assessment was challenged in a writ petition filed before the High Court. The Delhi High Court allowed the Petition of the assessee and held as follows:

“i) Section 11(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, speaks of a statement in the prescribed form (form 10) being “furnished” to the Assessing Officer. The change in the “prescribed manner” u/s. 11(2)(a) for the submission of form 10 and which moved to a digital filing was introduced for the first time by virtue of the Finance Act, 2015 ([2015] 373 ITR (St.) 25) and the Income-tax (First Amendment) Rules, 2016 ([2016] 380 ITR (St.) 66). Prior to those amendments, all that section 11(2)(a) required was for the assessee to apprise the Assessing Officer, by a notice in writing, of the purposes for which the income was sought to be accumulated and the mode of its investment or deposit in accordance with section 11(5). The requirement of form 10 being furnished electronically was undisputedly introduced for the first time by way of the 2016 Amendment Rules. The electronic submission of form 10 is essentially a matter of procedure as opposed to being a mandatory condition which may be recognised to form part of substantive law. An action for reassessment would have to be based on the formation of an opinion that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment. That primordial condition would clearly not be satisfied on the mere allegation of a delayed digital filing of form 10.

ii) The action for reassessment was not founded on income liable to tax having escaped assessment. The Department also did not question the acceptance of the accumulations in terms of section 11(2) in the assessment order dated 1st December, 2018. The entire action for reassessment was founded solely on form 10 having been submitted after 17th October, 2016 which was the due date in terms of section 139(1). The order u/s. 148A(d) dated 31st March, 2023 and the consequent initiation of reassessment proceedings through notice u/s. 148 of the Act of even date were not valid and were liable to be quashed.”

Reassessment—Scope of jurisdiction of AO— Notice — Reasons recorded — Grounds must be recorded before issue of notice — AO is not entitled to record additional reasons thereafter —Re-assessment based on other grounds recorded after issue of notice not valid — Order and notice quashed: Re-assessment — Applicability of Explanation 3 to section 147 — Explanation applied only where power to re-assess validly invoked:

10. ATS Infrastructure Ltd. vs. ACIT:

[2025] 473 ITR 595 (Del.):

A. Ys. 2014-15 to 2016-17: Date of order 18th July, 2024:

Ss.147, 148, 148A(b) and 148A(d) of ITA 1961:

Reassessment—Scope of jurisdiction of AO— Notice — Reasons recorded — Grounds must be recorded before issue of notice — AO is not entitled to record additional reasons thereafter —Re-assessment based on other grounds recorded after issue of notice not valid — Order and notice quashed:

Re-assessment — Applicability of Explanation 3 to section 147 — Explanation applied only where power to re-assess validly invoked:

Notice u/s. 148A(b) was issued on the ground that the assessee had received loan from its 100% subsidiary. In response to the notice, the assessee submitted that the assessee had not received any loan from its subsidiary but on the contrary it had repaid the loan. The Assessing Officer, vide order dated 23rd July, 2022 passed u/s. 148A(d) of the Act accepted the explanation of the assessee. However, he alleged that the assessee had not been able to completely explain the source of the money which was used to repay a part of the loan and therefore the amount towards loan of ₹25,53,42,435 was treated as income chargeable to tax which had escaped assessment.

The Assessee challenged the aforesaid order in a writ petition before the High Court mainly contending that the Department had changed their stand and sought to re-open the assessment on a ground which did not form part of the original notice.

The Delhi High Court allowed the petition, quashed the proceedings and held as follows:

“i) The validity of the reassessment proceedings initiated u/s. 147 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, upon issue of a notice u/s. 148, would have to be adjudged from the stand point of the reasons which formed the basis for the formation of opinion with respect to escapement of income. That opinion cannot be one of changing or fresh reasoning or a felt need to make further enquiries or undertake an exercise of verification. The court would be primarily concerned with whether the reasons which formed the basis for formation of the requisite opinion are tenable and sufficient to warrant invocation of section 147.

ii) The enunciation with respect to the indelible connection between section 148A(b) and section 148A(d) are clearly not impacted by Explanation 3. U/ss. 147 and 148 the subject of validity of initiation of reassessment would have to be independently evaluated and cannot be confused with the power that could ultimately be available in the hands of the Assessing Officer and which could be invoked once an assessment has been validly reopened. Explanation 3 which forms part of section 147, would apply only when it is found that the power to reassess had been validly invoked and the formation of opinion entitled to be upheld in the light of the principles which are well settled. The Explanations would be applicable to issues which may come to the notice of the Assessing Officer in the course of proceedings of reassessment subject to the supervening requirement of the reassessment action itself having been validly initiated and the assessment has been validly reopened. Explanation 3, cannot consequently be read as enabling the Assessing Officer to attempt to either deviate from the reasons originally recorded for initiating action u/s. 147 or section 148 nor can the Explanations be read as empowering the Assessing Officer to improve upon, supplement or supplant the reasons which formed the basis for initiation of action under these provisions.

iii) The proviso to section 147 linked the initiation of reassessment to the existence of information which already existed or was in the possession of the Assessing Officer which was the basis for formation of the opinion that income liable to tax had escaped assessment. The provision fortified the view that the foundational material alone would be relevant for the purposes of evaluating whether reassessment powers u/s. 147 were justifiably invoked. Accordingly, the reassessment proceedings were unsustainable. Considering the import of Explanation 3 as well as the language in which section 147 stood couched, there was no justification to differ from the legal position which had been enunciated in Ranbaxy Laboratories Ltd. vs. CIT [2011] 336 ITR 136 (Delhi); which had been affirmed and approved subsequently in CIT (Exemption) vs. Monarch Educational Society [2016] 387 ITR 416 (Delhi); and CIT vs. Software Consultants [2012] 341 ITR 240 (Delhi). Consequently, the order u/s. 148A(d) and the subsequent notice u/s. 148 were quashed. The Department was granted liberty to take such action as may otherwise be permissible in law.”

Reassessment — Faceless assessment — Notice — New procedure — Effect of provisions of s. 151A and notification dated 29th March, 2022 issued by Central Government — Notice issued by jurisdictional AO invalid:

9. Everest Kanto Cylinder Ltd. vs. Dy./ Asst. CIT:

[2025] 473 ITR 148 (Bom.):

A. Y. 2017-18: Date of order 4th July, 2024:

Ss. 147, 148, 148A(b), 148A(d) and 151A of ITA 1961:

Reassessment — Faceless assessment — Notice — New procedure — Effect of provisions of s. 151A and notification dated 29th March, 2022 issued by Central Government — Notice issued by jurisdictional AO invalid:

On a writ petition challenging the initial notice issued by the jurisdictional Assessing Officer u/s. 148A(b) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the order passed on such notice u/s. 148A(d) and the consequent notice issued u/s. 148 for the A. Y. 2017-18 for reopening the assessment u/s. 147 the Bombay High Court allowed the petition and held as under:

“The jurisdictional Assessing Officer did not have jurisdiction to issue the notice u/s. 148 to reopen the assessment u/s. 147 in view of the provisions of section 151A read with the notification dated 29th March, 2022 ([2022] 442 ITR (St.) 198) issued by the Central Government. The initial notice issued u/s. 148A(b) and the order u/s. 148A(d) were set aside. The consequent notice issued u/s. 148 was illegal and invalid.”

Assessment — Faceless assessment — Limitation — Date of commencement of limitation period — Reference to DRP — Directions of DRP uploaded on 31st January, 2022 in income-tax business application portal visible and accessible by AO — Intimation of order of DRP received by AO on 3rd February, 2022 and assessment completed on 22nd March, 2022 — Held, assessment order barred by limitation:

8. CIT vs. Ramco Cements Ltd.:

[2025] 474 ITR 9 (Mad):

A. Y. 2017-18: Date of order 19th December, 2024:

Ss.143(3), 144B and 144C(13) of ITA 1961

Assessment — Faceless assessment — Limitation — Date of commencement of limitation period — Reference to DRP — Directions of DRP uploaded on 31st January, 2022 in income-tax business application portal visible and accessible by AO — Intimation of order of DRP received by AO on 3rd February, 2022 and assessment completed on 22nd March, 2022 — Held, assessment order barred by limitation:

The order of the Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) was uploaded on 31st January, 2022 in the Department’s portal of Income-tax Business Application for National e-Faceless Assessment Centre, Delhi. The order was received by the Assessing Officer on 3rd February, 2022 as per the case history data and the proceedings were completed by the Assessing Officer on 22nd March, 2022. On the questions of whether the date of receipt of direction of the DRP was 31st January 2022 or 3rd February, 2022 and whether the completion of proceedings by 22nd March, 2022 was within the time limit stipulated u/s. 144C(13), the Madras High Court, dismissing the appeal filed by the Revenue, held as under:

“i) The commencement of limitation for the passing of the final assessment order is 30 days from the end of the month when the directions of the Dispute Resolution Panel are received by the Assessing Officer. Section 144C of the Income-tax Act, 1961 is a code by itself that provides for very strict timelines for completion of an assessment. Hence the stipulation in regard to limitation cannot be reckoned in a manner so as to give rise to more than one interpretation, where either party can take benefit of a later date.

ii) The communication from the Dispute Resolution Panel to the Tribunal confirmed that the directions of the Dispute Resolution Panel had been uploaded in the Income-tax Business Application on 31st January, 2022 itself. Since the Income-tax Business Application portal could be accessed by both the assessee as well as the Assessing Officer on their furnishing necessary credentials, the point that remained to be determined was how there could be two dates, i. e., 31st January, 2022 and 3rd February, 2022, when the same order was served upon the Faceless Assessment Officer and which date was to be reckoned as the point of commencement of limitation.

iii) The internal processes followed by the Income-tax Department make it possible for the user to initiate proceedings in the Income-tax Business Application portal using two methodologies. According to the unmasking report, if the Dispute Resolution Panel user selects the option of “draft order u/s. 144C” in the screen, then a link is created with the assessment module such that the direction passed by the Dispute Resolution Panel would automatically be reflected in the case history or notings of the Assessing Officer, both the Faceless Assessment Officer and jurisdictional Assessing Officer. The second method is where the Dispute Resolution Panel user has initiated proceedings, by using the option of manually entering the details of the order u/s. 144C in the screen. In such circumstances, the Dispute Resolution Panel order does not reflect automatically in the case history or notings of the assessment proceedings. According to the report, the second option had been availed by the Dispute Resolution Panel user and hence though the order was uploaded by the Dispute Resolution Panel user in the Income-tax Business Application on 31st January, 2022 itself, such uploading was not noticed by the Assessing Officer. However, as far as the Assessing Officer was concerned, an advisory issued by the Income-tax Business Application team on visibility of orders passed by Dispute Resolution Panels to other Income-tax Business Application users, was relevant. Paragraphs 1 and 2 of the advisory stipulated the two methods or options for uploading of the order. However, whatever be the method chosen, the directions of the Dispute Resolution Panel would be visible in the 360-degree screen to the Faceless Assessment Officer, if any assessment work-item were pending with him, in relation to a permanent account number. In other words, in the event of pending assessment proceedings, he would have to key in the concerned permanent account number of the assessee, such that, panoramic, 360-degree visibility was available to him to view the Dispute Resolution Panel directions as and when uploaded, which in the assessee’s case was on 31st January, 2022. The order of assessment dated 22nd March, 2022 had been passed u/s. 143(3) read with section 144C(13) read with section 144B. This provision required an assessment to be framed only in faceless mode by a Faceless Assessment Officer and it was he who had framed the assessment. The advisory had made it clear that the Faceless Assessment Officer would be able to view the Dispute Resolution Panel order in the 360-degree screen, since the assessment was pending with him. This feature had evidently been provided to ensure that an officer could access or receive the directions of the Dispute Resolution Panel as soon as it was uploaded by the Secretariat of the Dispute Resolution Panel and the pending proceedings would be completed within the statutory limitation provided. Hence, there was no protection available to the Department by the Dispute Resolution Panel user having selected the second manual option, since an Assessing Officer, in order to ensure that the assessment proceedings were strictly in accordance with statutory limitation, had been given full and complete access to all inputs required for completion of the assessment including the directions of the Dispute Resolution Panel immediately on their uploading into the Income-tax Business Application portal by the Dispute Resolution Panel. Clearly, limitation could not be dependent on varying user functionalities which were nothing but internal processes. If such contention was accepted, the commencement of limitation would vary depending on the option exercised by the user which would defeat the purpose of statutory limitation. The starting point of limitation was thus to be reckoned from the earliest instance when the directions of the Dispute Resolution Panel would be visible to the officer and could not be taken to fluctuate from one methodology to another depending on the option exercised by the user. The concluding portion of the advisory stated that the Dispute Resolution Panel order would be visible in the 360-degree screen to the Faceless Assessment Officer for his ready access. Therefore, all that was required to gain complete and up-to-date access to all relevant data in regard to an assessment would be available on the 360-degree screen.

iv) The fact that the Faceless Assessment Officer had merely chosen to await intimation when the order u/s. 144C had admittedly been uploaded on the Income-tax Business Application by the Dispute Resolution Panel user, and his consequent belated response, could not lead to a situation of disadvantage to the assessee, particularly when the advisory provides a methodology by which the Faceless Assessment Officer could access the document uploaded by the Dispute Resolution Panel simultaneously. The Tribunal was right in holding that the date of receipt of the direction of the Dispute Resolution Panel by the Assessing Officer was 31st January, 2022 being the date of uploading of the order of the Dispute Resolution Panel in the Department’s portal or website though the intimation of the Dispute Resolution Panel’s order was received by the Assessing Officer only on 3rd February, 2022 as per the case history data and the completion of the proceedings by the Assessing Officer on 22nd March, 2022.”

Appeal to Appellate Tribunal — Powers of Appellate Tribunal — Power to rectify mistakes in its order — Failure to follow law laid down by jurisdictional High Court — Mistake to be rectified — Matter remanded to Tribunal: Precedent — Decision of High Court — Binding on all income-tax authorities under its jurisdiction:

7. Uttar Gujarat Vij Co. Ltd. vs. ITO:

[2025] 473 ITR 729 (Guj):

A. Y. 2010-11, 2012-13 to 2014-15:

Date of order 1st April, 2024:

S. 254 of ITA 1961

Appeal to Appellate Tribunal — Powers of Appellate Tribunal — Power to rectify mistakes in its order — Failure to follow law laid down by jurisdictional High Court — Mistake to be rectified — Matter remanded to Tribunal:

Precedent — Decision of High Court — Binding on all income-tax authorities under its jurisdiction:

The petitioner-company is owned by the Government of Gujarat and carrying on business of distribution of electricity. For the A. Y. 2013-14, the petitioner filed return of income on 30th September, 2013 declaring the total income at ₹nil after claiming set-off of brought forward business loss and unabsorbed depreciation. The case of the petitioner was selected for scrutiny assessment by issuing notice dated 4th September, 2014 u/s. 143(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and final assessment order was passed u/s. 143(3) of the Act on 29th December, 2016. The Assessing Officer, while framing the assessment, treated the interest income received on staff loan and other advances along with the miscellaneous receipt as income from other sources as against the income from business or profession as declared by the petitioner. Other additions were also made by the Assessing Officer.

The CIT(Appeals) partly allowed the appeal filed by the assessee. In the appeal before the Tribunal the assessee had relied on the judgment of the jurisdictional Gujarat High Court which was not considered by the Tribunal. The Tribunal dismissed the Miscellaneous Application filed by the assessee seeking review of the order of the Tribunal.

The Gujarat High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i) The decision of a High Court, is binding on all subordinate courts and Appellate Tribunals within the territory of the State and subject to the supervisory jurisdiction of the court. Not following the binding decision of the co-ordinate Bench and jurisdictional High Court rendered on identical facts would be a mistake apparent on record which could be rectified by the Appellate Tribunal u/s. 254 of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

ii) The Tribunal could not have taken a different view from what was already taken by the co-ordinate Bench under similar facts which was confirmed by this court in Gujarat Urja Vikas Nigam Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT in Tax Appeal No. 63 of 2020 dated 16th March, 2020 (Guj). The Tribunal in Gujarat UrjaVikas Nigam Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT in Tax Appeal No. 63 of 2020 dated 16th March, 2020 (Guj) had held that interest income on staff loans was required to be treated as “business income” instead of “income from other sources” which was confirmed on appeal by this court. The decisions of the co-ordinate Bench of the Tribunal and this court were binding upon the Tribunal. When the Tribunal had not followed the decision on the identical facts by the co-ordinate Bench which was confirmed by this court, there was a mistake apparent on the face of the record in the order passed by the Tribunal which ought to have been considered by the Tribunal and the miscellaneous application filed by the assessee could not have been dismissed.

iii) The order of the Tribunal was set aside. The matter was remanded to the Tribunal to pass orders afresh. [Matter remanded.]”

Glimpses of Supreme Court Rulings

2. Vinubhai Mohanlal Dobaria vs. Chief Commissioner of Income Tax and Ors.

(2025) 473 ITR 394 (SC)

Offences and Prosecutions – Offence under Section 276CC of the Act – Wilful failure by the Assessee in furnishing the return of income which he is required to furnish under Sub-section (1) of Section 139 – The date immediately following the due date for filing of return which is to be considered as the date of commission of the offence – Guidelines for Compounding of Offence, 2014 – The guidelines allow only those offences to be treated as the “first offence” which are committed by the Assessee either prior to a notice that he is liable to prosecution under the Act for the commission of such offences or those offences which are voluntarily disclosed by the Assessee to the Department before they come to be detected – The latter part of the definition of the expression “first offence” is not to curtail the scope of the first half but to expand its ambit by including those cases where the Assessee comes forward on his own initiative and discloses the commission of the offence

The Appellant before the Supreme Court was an individual earning income by way of salary and also by way of share of profit of partnership firm engaged in the business of chemicals. He filed his income tax returns for the AY 2011-12 and 2013-14 on 4th March, 2013 and 29th November, 2014 respectively declaring his income to be  ₹49,79,700/- and ₹31,87,420/- respectively. The due dates for the filing of returns for AY 2011-12 and 2013-14 were 30th September, 2011 and 31st October, 2013 respectively and as such there was delay on the part of the Appellant in filing the return of income for the said assessment years.

On 27th October, 2014, a show cause notice was issued to the Appellant by the Commissioner of Income Tax – III, Baroda alleging violation of Section 276CC of the Act for the AY 2011-12. The notice stated that:

“On examination of records, it is seen that you have furnished your return of income for the assessment year 2011-12 declaring total income of ₹49,79,700/- on 4.3.2013. Further, after allowing credit of prepaid taxes, you were liable to pay self assessment tax of ₹0/- by due date of filing of return. Later, your return of income was processed Under Section 143(1) of the Act 20.3.2013 determining demand of ₹0/- out of which ₹0 is still pending.”

Although the due date for filing the income tax return for the AY 2011-12 was 1st August, 2011 yet the Appellant had filed the same with delay on 4th March, 2013. The notice further stated that after allowing for the credit of prepaid taxes, the Appellant was liable to pay self-assessment tax of ₹0/- which however remained unpaid by the due date prescribed for the filing of return of income. In the last, the Appellant was called upon to show cause as to why proceedings under Section 276CC of the Act should not be initiated against him.

The Appellant replied to the aforesaid show cause notice along with the application for compounding in accordance with the Guidelines for Compounding of Offence, 2008 (hereinafter referred to as “the 2008 guidelines”). The application, along with application for compounding the delay in filing of return of income for two other years came to be allowed vide order dated 11th November, 2014.

Thereafter, on 12th March, 2015, the Appellant received another show cause notice as regards launching of prosecution under Section 276CC of the Act for the AY 2013-2014 issued by the Commissioner of Income Tax, Vadodara – III. The notice stated that the Appellant had furnished the return of income for AY 2013-14 declaring a total income of ₹31,87,420/- on 29th November, 2014 and after allowing for the credit of prepaid taxes the Appellant was liable to pay self-assessment tax of ₹2,78,740/-. The notice further called upon the Appellant to show cause as to why proceedings under Section 276CC of the Act should not be initiated against him as he had filed his return of income after the expiry of the due date.

The Appellant replied to the aforesaid notice along with an application for compounding as per the Guidelines for Compounding of Offence, 2014 (hereinafter referred to as “the 2014 guidelines”). In his reply, the Appellant stated that he had filed the return of income belatedly because necessary funds were not available with him to enable him to pay the assessed amount of tax. He further stated that the delay in filing of the return of income was neither deliberate nor wilful.

By an order dated 14th February, 2017 passed under Section 279(2) of the Act, the Respondent No. 1 rejected the compounding application of the Appellant. The Respondent No. 1 took the view that the case of the Appellant was not fit for compounding as a committee comprising of Principal CCIT Gujarat, CCIT Vadodara, DGIT (Investigation) Ahmedabad and the CCIT – II Ahmedabad in the minutes recorded of the meeting dated 25th January, 2017 had opined that the Assessee had filed his return of income for AY 2013-14 after the show cause notice for the offence under Section 276CC for offence during AY 2011-12 had already been issued. Therefore, as per the committee, the offence committed by the Appellant under Section 276CC for the AY 2013-14 would not be covered by the expression “first offence” as defined in the 2014 guidelines.

The Appellant challenged the aforesaid order passed by the Respondent No. 1 before the High Court of Gujarat by way of Special Civil Application No. 5386 of 2017. The Appellant, who was the Petitioner before the High Court, contended that his compounding application had been rejected by Respondent No. 1 solely on the ground that the offence alleged to have been committed by the Appellant of belated filing of the return of income for AY 2013-14 was not covered by the expression “first offence” as defined in the 2014 guidelines. The Appellant further submitted that the show cause notice for the initiation of prosecution issued under Section 276CC of the Act for AY 2013-14 was issued on 12th February, 2015 whereas he had already filed the return of income for the said assessment year on 29th November, 2014, that is, much before the issuance of show cause notice on 12th February, 2015 and therefore it could not be said that it was not the first offence. It was also contended by the Appellant that the Respondent had erroneously computed the date of issuance of show cause notice for AY 2011-12 for the purpose of holding that the Appellant had committed the offence post that date. Lastly, it was argued by the Appellant that the 2014 guidelines are only general guidelines and are not in the nature of strict law and thus are to be construed accordingly. The Appellant submitted that the general nature of the guidelines was also suggested by the heading “offences generally not to be compounded” used in the said Guidelines.

However, the High Court rejected the Special Civil Application of the Appellant vide the impugned judgment and order dated 21st March, 2017 taking the view that the contention of the Appellant was based on a misreading of the Clause 8(ii) of the 2014 guidelines. The High Court held that although the show-cause notice for AY 2011-12 was issued on 27th October, 2014, yet the Appellant filed the return of income for the AY 2013-14 on 29th November, 2014 and thus could be said to have committed the offence under Section 276CC of the Act for the AY 2013-14 after the show cause notice for the AY 2011-12 had already been issued. It was further observed by the High Court that the circumstances surrounding the delay in the filing of return of income by the Appellant were not required to be considered in detail by the compounding authority and the same would be considered during the course of the trial.

In such circumstances referred to above, the Appellant approached the Supreme Court.

The Supreme Court noted that Section 276CC punishes the wilful failure by the Assessee in furnishing the following types of returns in due time:

a. Return of fringe benefits which he is required to furnish under Sub-section (1) of Section 115WD or by notice given under Sub-section (2) of the said Section or Section 115WH; or

b. Return of income which he is required to furnish under Sub-section (1) of Section 139 or by notice given under Clause (i) of Sub-section (1) of Section 142 or Section 148 or Section 153A.

The Supreme Court further noted that Section 139(1) inter alia provides that every person shall, on or before the due date, furnish a return of his income during the previous year, in the prescribed form and verified in the prescribed manner and setting forth such other particulars as may be prescribed. Sub-section (4) of Section 139 provides that if a person has failed to furnish the return of income within due time prescribed under Sub-section (1), then he may furnish the return for any previous year at any time before the end of the relevant assessment year or before the completion of the assessment, whichever is earlier.

According to the Supreme Court, to fully understand the import of Section 276CC of the Act, it was necessary to understand the meaning of the expressions “wilfully fails” and “in due time” used in the said provision respectively.

The Supreme Court observed that in Prakash Nath Khanna vs. CIT reported in (2004) 9 SCC 686, it was called upon to look into the scope and meaning of the expression “in due time” appearing in Section 276CC of the Act and whether it refers to the time period referred to in Section 139(1) or the time period referred to in Section 139(4). The Supreme Court, after discussing the various methods of statutory interpretation, took the view that the legislative intent behind Section 276CC, undoubtedly, was to restrict the meaning of the expression “in due time” used in the said provision to the time period referred to in Section 139(1) and not to the time period referred to in Section 139(4). Explaining the meaning of the expression “wilful failure”, the Court observed that the same has to be adjudicated factually by the trial court dealing with the prosecution of the case. The Court further observed that by virtue of Section 278E, the trial court has to presume the existence of culpable mental state and it would be open to the Accused to plead the absence of the same in his defence.

According to the Supreme Court, what was discernable from the aforesaid decision of Prakash Nath Khanna v. CIT was that an offence under Section 276CC could be said to have been committed as soon as there is a failure on the part of the Assessee in furnishing the return of income within the due time as prescribed under Section 139(1) of the Act. Subsequent furnishing of the return of income by the Assessee within the time limit prescribed under Sub-section (4) of Section 139 or before prosecution is initiated does not have any bearing upon the fact that an offence under Section 276CC has been committed on the day immediately following the due date for furnishing return of income.

Thus, the Supreme Court was of the view that the Appellant was right in his contention that the point in time when the offence under Section 276CC could be said to be committed is the day immediately following the due date prescribed for filing of return of income under Section 139(1) of the Act, and the actual date of filing of the return of income at a belated stage would not affect in any manner the determination of the date on which the offence under Section 276CC of the Act was committed.

According to the Supreme Court, this could also be discerned from Section 139(8) of the Act. A perusal of the provisions of section 139(8) makes it clear that irrespective of whether the return of income is filed by an Assessee after the specified date or is not furnished at all, the Assessee shall be liable to pay simple interest at the rate 15% reckoned from the day immediately following the specified date notwithstanding the fact that the Assessing Officer has extended the date for furnishing of return.

According to the Supreme Court accepting the contention of the Respondents would mean that the commission of an offence under Section 276CC is made contingent upon the filing of the actual belated return by an Assessee. This could never have been the intention of the legislature in enacting the provision as such a reading would mean that no Assessee would file a return of income after the due date has expired and despite such failure would be able to escape any liability under Section 276CC of the Act.

The Supreme Court observed that in the present case, the due-date for filing the return of income for the AY 2011-12 was 30th September, 2011. The Appellant filed his return with delay on 04th March, 2013. Hence, as the return was filed beyond the due date for filing the return, an offence under Section 276CC could be said to have been committed by the Appellant prima facie.

Similarly, the due date for filing the return of income for the AY 2013-14 was 31st October, 2013, whereas the Appellant filed the return for the said year on 29th November, 2014. Hence, the Appellant once again breached the requirement of Section 276CC and thus committed an offence as defined under the said provision.

According to the Supreme Court, even otherwise, it has not been disputed by the Appellant that an offence under Section 276CC was committed by him for AYs 2011-12 and 2013-14 respectively, and he had preferred compounding applications for both the assessment years. While his compounding application for the AY 2011-12 came to be allowed, his compounding application for the AY 2013-14 was rejected by Respondent No. 1 and the rejection was upheld by the High Court vide the impugned order.

The Supreme Court noted that the Guidelines for Compounding of Offences under Direct Tax Laws, 2014 were issued by the Central Board of Direct Taxes, Department of Revenue, Government of India in supersession of the previous guidelines which were issued on 16th May, 2008. These guidelines were one in line of many guidelines which were issued by the Central Board of Direct Taxes from time to time to provide guiding principles for the exercise of the power conferred by Section 279(2) of the Act which allows compounding of offences by the Principal Chief Commissioner or Chief Commissioner or Principal Director General or Director General either before or after the institution of proceedings.

The Supreme Court noted that Paragraph 8 of the guidelines prescribes offences which are generally not to be compounded under the compounding guidelines. It provides that a Category A offence which is sought to be compounded by an applicant in whose case compounding was allowed in the past in an offence under the same Section for which the present compounding application has been made on three occasions or more shall not be compounded. Secondly, it prescribes that category B offences will not be generally compounded other than the first offence as defined in the guidelines.

A “first offence” has been defined as follows:
“First offence means offence under any of the Direct Tax Laws committed prior to (a) the date of issue of any show- cause notice for prosecution or (b) any intimation relating to prosecution by the Department to the person concerned or (c) launching of any prosecution, whichever is earlier;

OR

Offence not detected by the department but voluntarily disclosed by a person prior to the filing of application for compounding of offence in the case under any Direct Tax Acts. For this purpose, offence is relevant if it is committed by the same entity. The first offence is to be determined separately with reference to each Section of the Act under which it is committed.”

The Supreme Court noted that as per Paragraph 12.4 of the 2014 guidelines the compounding fee to be levied in the case of an offence under Section 276CC is to be reckoned from the date immediately following the date on which return was due. The Supreme Court opined that this is in consonance with Section 139(8) of the Act and further fortifies the argument of the Appellant that it was not the date of actual filing of belated return, but the date immediately following the due date for filing of return which is to be considered as the date of commission of the offence.

The Supreme Court observed that the show cause notice for the AY 2011-12 was issued to the Appellant on 27th October, 2014. However, the offence under Section 276CC of the Act could be said to have been committed on the dates immediately following the due date for furnishing the return of income for both these assessment years respectively. Thus, the offence for the AY 2011-12 could be said to have been committed on 1st October, 2011 and the offence for the AY 2013-14 could be said to have been committed on 1st November, 2013. Therefore, according to the Supreme Court, it could be said that both the offences under Section 276CC of the Act were committed prior to the date of issue of any show cause notice for prosecution.

The Supreme Court noted the Respondents had contended that even if the offences committed by the Appellant for AY 2011-12 and AY 2013-14 could be said to have been committed before the issuance of the show cause notice dated 27th October, 2014, the Appellant would still be covered by the subsequent part of the definition of “first offence” as the Appellant had voluntarily disclosed the commission of the offences for the AY 2011-12 and 2013-14 respectively by filing belated return of income for the said assessment years. In other words, the Respondents contended that the very act of filing belated return of income by the Appellant amounts to voluntary disclosure of commission of offence for the purpose of Paragraph 8 of the 2014 guidelines which defines the expression “first offence”.

The Supreme Court found it difficult to agree with the contention advanced by the Respondents that even if the Appellant is not covered by the first part of the definition of the expression “first offence”, he will still be covered by the latter half.

The Supreme Court observed that the scheme that permeates Paragraph 8 of the 2014 guidelines allows only those offences to be treated as the “first offence” which are committed by the Assessee either prior to a notice that he is liable to prosecution under the Act for the commission of such offences or those offences which are voluntarily disclosed by the Assessee to the Department before they come to be detected. The latter part of the definition of the expression “first offence” is not to curtail the scope of the first half but to expand its ambit by including those cases where the Assessee comes forward on his own initiative and discloses the commission of the offence. The meaning as sought to be given by the Respondents to Paragraph 8 of the 2014 guidelines would turn the very purpose of having a two-fold definition of “first offence” on its head and thus cannot be accepted for it would take away the incentive of coming forward and voluntarily disclosing the commission of offences from erring-Assessees.

The Supreme Court further observed that Paragraph 4 of the 2014 guidelines specifies that compounding is not a matter of right of the Assessee and the competent authority may allow the compounding application upon being satisfied that the applicant fulfills the eligibility conditions and keeping in mind the conduct of the applicant, nature and magnitude of the offence and the facts and circumstances of each case. Further, Paragraph 7 of the guidelines prescribes the eligibility conditions and Paragraph 8 provides those cases which are generally not to be compounded. Paragraph 9 carves out an exception and empowers the Minister of Finance to relax the conditions laid down in Paragraph 8 of the 2014 guidelines and allow compounding in a deserving case.

According to the Supreme Court, a plain reading of the 2014 guidelines reveals that while it is mandatory that the eligibility conditions prescribed under Paragraph 7 are to be satisfied, the restrictions laid down in Paragraph 8 have to be read along with Paragraph 4 of the Act which provides that the exercise of discretion by the competent authority is to be guided by the facts and circumstances of each case, the conduct of the Appellant and nature and magnitude of offence. Seen thus, it becomes clear that the restrictions laid down in Paragraph 8 of the guidelines are although required to be generally followed, the guidelines do not exclude the possibility that in a peculiar case where the facts and circumstances so require, the competent authority cannot make an exception and allow the compounding application.

The Supreme Court also had the benefit of looking at the Guidelines for Compounding of Offences under Direct Tax Laws, 2019 and the Guidelines for Compounding of Offences under Direct Tax Laws, 2022 issued by the CBDT. In both the said Guidelines, the offence under Section 276CC has been made a Category A offence instead of a Category B offence and is compoundable up to three occasions. According to the Supreme Court, although this would not have any direct implication on the case at hand since the same is governed by the 2014 guidelines, yet what it indicates is that there is a clear shift in the policy of the Department when it comes to the compounding of offences under Section 276CC in particular and in making the compounding regime more flexible and liberal in particular.

For all the aforesaid reasons, the Supreme Court held that the High Court fell in error in rejecting the writ petition filed by the Appellant against the order passed by the Chief Commissioner of Income Tax, Vadodara rejecting the application for compounding. The offence as alleged to have been committed by the Appellant under Section 276CC of the Act for the AY 2013-14 was, without a doubt, covered by the expression “first offence” as defined under the 2014 guidelines and thus the compounding application preferred by the Appellant could not have been rejected by Respondent No. 1 on this ground alone.

The Supreme Court set aside the impugned order passed by the High Court as well as the order passed by the Chief Commissioner of Income Tax, Vadodara dated 14th February, 2017 rejecting the compounding application of the Appellant.

The Supreme Court directed that the Appellant shall prefer a fresh application for compounding before the competent authority within two weeks from the date of this judgment and the same shall be adjudicated by the competent authority having regard to the conduct of the Appellant, the nature of the offence and the facts and circumstances of the case within a period of four weeks from the date on which the application is filed by the Appellant. The proceedings pending before the Trial Court shall remain stayed pending the decision of the competent authority on the compounding application of the Appellant. In the event the fresh compounding application of the Appellant is accepted by the competent authority, the proceedings pending before the Trial Court shall stand abated. If the compounding application is rejected by the competent authority, then the trial shall continue and be brought to its logical conclusion.

The appeal was disposed of in the aforesaid terms.

From The President

Dear Members,

The term ‘profession’ traces its roots to the Latin word professio, meaning a public declaration or vow. Historically, this denoted a commitment to a higher ideal beyond personal interest—such as a vow to truth, justice, or service. Classically, professions embodied this ethos, combining specialised knowledge with a binding ethical code and a deep public responsibility.

For centuries, the distinction between a Profession and a Business has been clear. The earliest known explicit distinction of profession ≠ business comes from Plato’s Republic, circa 375 BCE, being clear in its emphasis that profession = service bound by ethics, whereas business = private gain.

The sociologist Émile Durkheim argued that professions emerged as ‘moral communities’ that filled the vacuum of trust in complex, modern societies. Similarly, Max Weber emphasised that professions are not mere occupations but vocations (Beruf)—a calling to serve society through competent and principled action.

The modern accounting profession emerged in the 19th century as industrial economies demanded credible, independent assurance on financial statements. Our own The Chartered Accountants Act, 1949, framed after Independence, enshrines this dual role: to be technically competent and ethically upright, serving both the client and the public interest. Thus, we are heirs to a proud legacy that combines specialised knowledge, ethical codes, and a public fiduciary role—the very definition of a profession.

Over the past few decades, fuelled by the forces of globalisation and perhaps the increasing scale and complexity of global business, the lines between the realms of profession and business have become increasingly blurred. These trends have, over the years, metamorphosed into a section of professionals operating their practices in a business-like manner, aka professional business firms. Whilst a commercial outlook does bring scale, efficiencies and processes, it runs the risk of Profits preceding Purpose and Big overshadowing Good, thereby compromising greater good over personal good.

Max Weber warned that over-bureaucratisation and commercialism can lead to the “iron cage”—a disenchanted profession stripped of its soul. Durkheim emphasised that professions should counterbalance market forces with moral solidarity and not succumb to being a part of it.

Even whilst structured as professional business firms, the ownership interests in such entities continued to be held by professionals. Through a recent wave of change, this fundamental assumption has also changed on its head, as Private Equity (‘PE’) investment finds momentum in accounting and consulting firms. The trend of financial investors owning professional business firms has the potential to rewrite the century-old distinction of Profession: Business, which has been the bedrock of our professional existence. While these developments promise new opportunities and growth, they also present ethical dilemmas and existential questions about who we are, what we stand for, and what future we envision for our profession.

In the calendar year 2024, global PE and venture capital-backed deals in accounting, auditing, and taxation services totalled $6.31 billion across 24 deals, the highest in any year in amount as well as number terms. As of March 2025, 12 of the top-30 U.S. accounting firms had received PE investments, with more firms in discussion. Several significant PE transactions have reshaped the accounting landscape:

– Grant Thornton LLP, a top 10 U.S. firm, announced a significant growth investment from New Mountain Capital, marking one of the largest such deals in the profession.

– Baker Tilly US LLP, another top 10 firm, secured a strategic investment from Hellman & Friedman and Valeas Capital Partners, representing the largest private equity investment in the U.S. CPA profession to date.

– Citrin Cooperman, a mid-sized U.S. firm, was acquired by a Blackstone-led investor group in a deal valuing the firm at over $2 billion. This transaction underscores the increasing valuation and attractiveness of accounting firms to private equity investors.

– In the UK, Unity Advisory, founded by former EY and PwC executives, launched with up to $300 million in backing from Warburg Pincus. Unity aims to challenge the dominance of large firms by offering tax, technology consulting, and M&A advisory services.

– Moore Global, a British mid-tier accountancy group, achieved record revenues of $5.1 billion in 2024, with private equity investments significantly contributing to this growth.

Several mid-tier and regional accounting firms have partnered with PE firms to access capital for technology upgrades, market expansion, and service diversification. The trend is now finding resonance in India. In the Indian context also there have been investments which illustrate the growing trend of private equity investment in accounting firms, bringing both opportunities and challenges.

As stewards of the profession, it is imperative to appreciate this trend and leverage it to advantage through a proactive framework that strikes the right balance between progressive gains and the structural tensions that private equity introduces into a profession like ours. As much as outside financial capital promises scaling-up, consolidation and value-creation, the perils of misalignment of goals, loss of professional autonomy and erosion of ethics and public trust warrant a much deeper debate on its efficacy.

Should professions be treated as businesses governed by market forces and investor returns? Or as ethical practices guided by codes, communities, and public responsibilities? Or an approach that balances both these important considerations?

Closer home, Indian philosophical traditions have long emphasised dharma—the righteous duty of each profession or varna to uphold societal harmony and welfare. Kautilya’s Arthashastra (4th century BCE) provided elaborate ethical guidelines for financial administrators, auditors (samaharta), and treasurers long before modern accounting emerged. The idea was clear: artha (wealth) must be pursued within the framework of dharma (righteous conduct).

Let us ensure that capital serves the profession and the profession serves the public—not the other way around.

With warm regards and steadfast faith in our collective wisdom,

 

CA Anand Bathiya

President

From Published Accounts

COMPILER’S NOTE

Given below is reporting on material weakness in internal controls for a large financial entity headquartered in Europe where it has been reported that the group has not maintained effective internal control over financial reporting based on COSO criteria.

UBS Group AG: (year ended 31st December, 2024)

From Independent Auditors’ Report:

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

To the Shareholders and the Board of Directors of UBS Group AG

Opinion on Internal Control over Financial Reporting

We have audited UBS Group AG and subsidiaries’ internal control over financial reporting as of 31st December 2024, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (2013 framework) (the COSO criteria). In our opinion, because of the effect of the material weakness described below on the achievement of the objectives of the COSO criteria, the UBS Group AG and subsidiaries (“the Group”) has not maintained effective internal control over financial reporting as of 31st December 2024, based on the COSO criteria.

A material weakness is a deficiency, or a combination of deficiencies, in internal control over financial reporting, such that there is a reasonable possibility that a material misstatement of the Group’s annual or interim financial statements will not be prevented or detected on a timely basis. The following material weakness has been identified and included in management’s assessment related to the Group’s acquired Credit Suisse business. Prior to the acquisition, Credit Suisse management had identified and disclosed three material weaknesses, one of which related to controls to design and maintain an effective risk assessment process over internal controls. Management concluded that as of 31st December 2024,changes made to the Credit Suisse risk assessment process were designed effectively, but that additional evidence of operation of the remediated controls, in part due to the broader integration and migration efforts, is required to conclude that these controls are operating effectively on a sustained basis.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States) (PCAOB), the consolidated balance sheets of the Group as of 31st December 2024 and 2023, the related consolidated income statements, statements of comprehensive income, statements of changes in equity and statements of cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended 31st December, 2024, and the related notes. This material weakness was considered in determining the nature, timing and extent of audit tests applied in our audit of the 2024 consolidated financial statements,and this report does not affect our report dated 14th March, 2025, which expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

Basis for Opinion

The Group’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting included in the accompanying Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the Group’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit. We area public accounting firm registered with the PCAOB and are required to be independent with respect to the Group in accordance with the U.S. federal securities laws and the applicable rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission and the PCAOB.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the PCAOB. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects.

Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

Definition and Limitations of Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

Not reproduced

From Management’s report on internal control over financial reporting:

Management’s responsibility for internal control over financial reporting

The Board of Directors and management of UBS Group AG (UBS) are responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting. UBS’s internal controls over financial reporting are designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the preparation and fair presentation of published financial statements in accordance with IFRS Accounting Standards, as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB).

UBS’s internal controls over financial reporting include those policies and procedures that:

– pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect transactions and dispositions of assets;

– provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation and fair presentation of financial statements, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of UBS management; and

-provide reasonable assurance regarding the prevention or timely detection of unauthorised acquisition, use or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

UBS management has assessed the effectiveness of UBS’s internal control over financial reporting as of 31st December, 2024 based on the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO) in Internal Control – Integrated Framework (2013 Framework). Based on this assessment for the reasons discussed below, management believes that, as of 31st December 2024, UBS’s internal control over financial reporting was not effective because of the material weakness described below related to the Credit Suisse business acquired in 2023.

A material weakness is a deficiency or a combination of deficiencies in internal control over financial reporting such that there is a reasonable possibility that a material misstatement of a registrant’s financial statements will not be prevented or detected on a timely basis.

Prior to the acquisition, Credit Suisse management had identified and disclosed three material weaknesses, one of which related to controls to design and maintain an effective risk assessment process. Management concluded that as of 31st December, 2024, changes made to the risk assessment process were designed effectively, but that additional time, in part due to the broader integration and migration efforts underway, is required to conclude that these controls are operating effectively on a sustained basis.

The effectiveness of UBS’s internal control over financial reporting as of 31st December, 2024 has been audited by Ernst & Young Ltd, UBS’s independent registered public accounting firm, as stated in their Report of the independent registered public accounting firm on internal control over financial reporting, which expresses an adverse opinion on the effectiveness of UBS’s internal control over financial reporting as of 31st December, 2024.

Remediation of Credit Suisse material weaknesses

In March 2023, prior to the acquisition by UBS Group AG, the Credit Suisse Group and Credit Suisse AG disclosed that their management had identified material weaknesses in internal control over financial reporting as a result of which the Credit Suisse Group and Credit Suisse AG had concluded that, as of 31st December 2022, their internal control overfinancial reporting was not effective, and for the same reasons, reached the same conclusion regarding 31 December 2021. Following the acquisition and merger of Credit Suisse Group AG into UBS Group AG in June 2023, Credit Suisse AG concluded that as of 31st December 2023 its internal control over financial reporting continued to be ineffective. As permitted by SEC guidance in the year of an acquisition, UBS Group AG excluded Credit Suisse AG from its assessment of internal control over financial reporting for the year ended 31 December 2023 and concluded that its internal control over financial reporting was effective as of such date.

In May 2024, Credit Suisse AG and UBS AG merged with UBS AG as the surviving entity. Although Credit Suisse AG is no longer a separate legal entity, numerous of its booking, accounting and risk management systems remain in use for activities that have not yet been exited or migrated to UBS systems.

The material weaknesses that were identified by Credit Suisse related to the failure to design and maintain an effective risk assessment process to identify and analyse the risk of material misstatements in its financial statements and the failure to design and maintain effective monitoring activities relating to (i) providing sufficient management oversight over the internal control evaluation process to support Credit Suisse internal control objectives; (ii) involving appropriate and sufficient management resources to support the risk assessment and monitoring objectives; and (iii) assessing and communicating the severity of deficiencies in a timely manner to those parties responsible for taking corrective action.

These material weaknesses contributed to an additional material weakness, as the Credit Suisse Group management did not design and maintain effective controls over the classification and presentation of the consolidated statement of cash flows under US GAAP.

Since the Credit Suisse acquisition, we have executed a remediation program to address the identified material weaknesses and have implemented additional controls and procedures. As of 31st December 2024, management has assessed that the changes to internal controls made to address the material weaknesses relating to the classification and presentation of the consolidated statement of cash flows as well as assessment and communication of the severity of deficiencies are designed and operating effectively.

The remaining material weakness relates to the risk assessment of internal controls. We have integrated the Credit Suisse control framework into the UBS internal control framework and risk assessment and evaluation processes in 2024. In addition, UBS has reviewed the processes, systems and internal control processes in connection with the integration of the financial accounting and controls environment of Credit Suisse into UBS, and implementation of updated or additional processes and controls to reflect the increase in complexity of the accounting and financial control environment following the acquisition.

Management has assessed that the risk assessment process was designed effectively. However, in light of the increased complexity of the internal accounting and control environment, the remaining migration efforts still underway and limited time to demonstrate operating effectiveness and sustainability of the post-merger integrated control environment, management has concluded that additional evidence of effective operation of the remediated controls is required to conclude that the risk assessment processes are operating effectively on a sustainable basis. In light of the above, management has concluded that there is a material weakness in internal control over financial reporting at 31st December, 2024.

Testing Times Ahead

As I write this Editorial, my heart is broken, and my eyes are filled with tears because of the ghastly terror attack on innocent tourists at Pahalgam, Kashmir, claiming 26 lives with many more seriously injured. Each story of death and injury is heart-rending. What is most disturbing is killings in the name of religion. It will derail the progress and prosperity of Kashmir as tourists will be afraid to go there. Already, many tourists have cancelled their tours, and those in the valley are returning. The Government has taken steps to neutralize terrorists. Pakistan-based terror groups are believed to be behind this attack with active state support, and therefore, the Government has suspended the Indus Waters Treaty with immediate effect. Citizens of Pakistan are asked to leave India; SAARC Visas are cancelled, the Atari border is closed, and diplomatic ties with Pakistan are pruned. Many more steps are anticipated. The entire world is shocked with major world powers declaring support to India. Indeed, we have a testing time ahead, as such barbaric terror attacks tear the basic fabric of unity, humanity and brotherhood.

Tariff / Trade Wars

On 28th March, 2025, Myanmar experienced a devastating earthquake, the tremors of which were experienced in Thailand and other neighbouring countries.

However, the entire world experienced tremors when the Trump Administration in the USA announced a sweeping tariff hike on 2nd April, 2025, which he described as a “Liberation Day.”

It reminded the world of the Smoot-Hawley Tariff Act of 1930 in the USA, which triggered the global trade war then and was believed to have deepened the Great Depression. The objective then was to bolster domestic employment and manufacturing. However, “the punitive tariffs raised duties to the point that countries could not sell goods in the United States. This prompted retaliatory tariffs, making imports costly for everyone and leading to bank failures in those countries that enacted such tariffs. Some two dozen countries enacted high tariffs within two years of the passage of the Smoot-Hawley Tariff Act, which led to a 65 per cent decrease in international trade between 1929 and 19341 .”


1 https://www.britannica.com/question/Why-did-the-Smoot-Hawley-Tariff-Act-have-such-a-dramatic-effect-on-trade

The “Liberation Day” tariffs are intended to bolster US manufacturing and retaliate against perceived unfair trade practices by some nations in terms of trade and non-trade barriers, which have resulted in large and persistent annual US goods trade deficits. Another objective of high tariffs seems to be to raise revenue to finance the expected sweeping tax cuts. However, there is a fear that these tariffs will increase inflation in the US and reduce international trade considerably. The USA has a significant trade surplus in services as, over the years, it transitioned significantly towards banking, finance, healthcare, education, technology, professional services, etc. With low or zero import duties, sourcing goods manufactured by other countries helped Americans to get cheaper products without the headaches of manufacturing. However, this resulted in the erosion of its manufacturing base and whopping goods trade deficits.

The new tariff hike is significant and differs from country to country. A universal 10 per cent tariff on all imported goods is imposed w.e.f. 5th April. However, the proposed additional reciprocal tariffs on various countries are kept in abeyance till 9th July, 2025, giving countries time to negotiate bilateral agreements. India is also negotiating a bilateral agreement and is expected to sign it soon. The USA has imposed a whopping 145% tariff on imports from China, implemented right away. Indian imports will suffer a 26% tariff in the USA, while imports from Vietnam will face an import duty of 46% in the USA from 9th July, 2025 subject to trade deals, if any. News reports suggest that Samsung and Alphabet are exploring shifting their manufacturing base to India. Thus, it appears that the Liberation Day Tariffs will help India to attract FDI in the manufacturing and other sectors and thereby generate employment, provided we play our cards well. With many countries levying counter-tariffs on the USA (e.g., China clamped a retaliatory import tariff of 125% on all US goods), the biggest fear is a reduction in international trade and commerce, which may lead to a worldwide depression. Will history repeat itself with the Great Depression of the 1930s in 2030? Indeed, we are heading for challenging times ahead.

Testing Time for the Profession

The ICAI has prescribed the revised “Format of Financial Statements for Non-Corporate Entities” (Revised 2022), effective from the financial year 2024-25 onwards, to align the reporting practices of Non-Corporate Entities (NCEs) — including sole proprietorships, partnerships, LLPs, trusts. This will facilitate better presentation, greater and more transparent disclosures, and enhance comparability. Members will have to equip themselves with these new requirements.

A testing time is ahead for partnership firms with the increased and complex TDS requirements under section 194T of the Income Tax Act, 1961.

As such, CAs are always in a testing mode with new tax filing utilities coming every year, studying and interpreting complex, ever-changing laws, keeping pace with technology and so on. The proposed new Income Tax Act will make all of us students once again, as the revised Act is expected to contain substantial policy changes.

This issue carries articles with an in-depth analysis of the important amendments by the Finance Act 2025, the provisions of TDS under section 194T of the Income Tax Act, 1961 and the New Format of Financial Statements for NCEs. We hope readers will find them useful.

Let me end on a positive note by quoting some interesting figures from the latest World Bank Reports2 on India, which states that Poverty at the lower-middle income (reflecting an earning of USD 3.65 per day) fell from 61.8 to 28.1 per cent between 2011-12 and 2022-23 (2017 PPP) and the extreme poverty (reflecting an earning of USD 2.15 per day) rate decreased from 16.2 per cent to 2.3 per cent between this period. Since 2021-22, employment has grown faster than the working-age population and growth rates for India are estimated at 6.5 per cent for FY 2024-2025 and 6.3 per cent for FY 2025-2026 despite the global headwinds.


2https://thedocs.worldbank.org/ 

(Based on Information available as on 10th April 2025)

Well, before the next season begins and before we are put to the test, let’s take out some time to rejuvenate and refresh ourselves with a good vacation with the family.

Best Regards,

 

Dr CA Mayur Nayak,

Editor

Issue/ Service & Communication in Digital Era

Communication methodologies have evolved from hand-written/ delivered letters to typed/printed and postal communication, to the recent email communication and now venturing into an era of automated / BOT communication. The principle of “audi alteram partem” will nevertheless prevail and requires that none should be convicted/ condemned unheard. Thus, effective communication between the revenue officer and its taxpayers ensures that the parties concerned are duly heard. Many safeguards have been implemented by progressive administrations to improve the effectiveness and efficiency of communication. However, every change in status-quo brings along certain challenges on account of inherited practices. One such relevant change is the manner of delivery of statutory notices/orders through email or portal upload which has resulted in lack of awareness by the intended recipients.

Under the GST scheme, the phrase ‘Service of notice’ has generally not been used alongside a statutory time limitation. Generally, the time limitation is linked to ‘issuance’ or ‘communication’. Therefore, it is imperative that the legal connotation behind these terms is understood and applied contextually.

WHEN IS A NOTICE/ORDER ISSUED I.E. COME INTO FORCE/ EXISTENCE?

The GST law at many instances (such as section 73/74) mandates that the notices/ orders are ‘issued’ before a prescribed time limit. Once they are issued, the service of the notice is prescribed u/s 169. Therefore, before going into the ‘service of a notice/ order’ it is imperative to also understand when a notice/ order comes into force/existence. The Kerala High Court in Government Wood Works vs. State of Kerala1 relying upon settled citations of the Supreme Court stated that any order of an authority cannot be said to be passed unless it is in some way pronounced/ published or the party effected has the means of knowing it. It is not enough if the order is made, signed and kept in the file because such order may be liable for change in hands of the authority who may even modify or destroy it before it is made known based subsequent information. To make the order complete and effective, it should be issued to be beyond control of the issuing authority. This should be done before the prescribed period though actual service is beyond that period. Similar views have been emphatically expressed by the Supreme Court in case of Delhi Development Authority (DDA) vs. H.C. Khurana2, where despatch has been held as a sine-qua non to complete the act of ‘issuance’. The Court clarified that service on the recipient was not a condition precedent for satisfying the act of issuance. In the context of a digital environment under Income tax, the Delhi High Court in Suman Jeet Agarwal vs. Income-tax Officer3 held mere generation of the notice on the database does not amount to issuance unless, it leaves the database and goes outside the control of the ITBA software. The analysis in subsequent paragraphs is on the basis that the proper officer issues and puts into motion a notice / order, without any inordinate delay, within the prescribed time limits, though service need not be complete within the said time frame.


1 1987 SCC Online Ker 697 (Ker)

[1993] 3 SCC 196

3 [2022] 143 taxmann.com 11 (Delhi)

WHAT ARE THE MODES OF SERVICE OF NOTICE/ ORDERS ?

Because of the sheer increase in tax-payer base and technology driven administration, the scheme of service of notices/ orders u/s 169 was amplified enlisting exhaustive modes of communication. Section 169(1) empowered the proper officer to serve notices in any one of the following modes:

i. Direct Delivery – Physically tendering through a messenger, courier partner, authorised representative or any family member;

ii. Post or Courier – Sending it through registered post or speed post at his last known address;

iii. Electronic Communication by e-mail address as per the registration details;

iv. Common Portal – Making it available on common portal;

v. Publication – in the local newspaper; and

vi. Affixation – If none of the above modes is practicable, by affixing in the place of business

On plain reading, the provision empowered the officer to pick and choose any of the five alternative modes of service and continue to persist with the said mode even if the recipient was unaware of the communication. The use of the phrase ‘any one’ inclined the officer to only upload the notice/ order on the common portal and avoid any email/ postal communication. This resulted in large scale notices concluding into adverse orders in context of cancellation of registration, assessments or adjudications on an ex-parte basis. In the era of excessive information, Taxpayers were agitated on account of the contentious service through uploading of orders, they were forced to knock the doors of the Court for such procedural matters which could have otherwise been addressed if the communication was effective and targeted to ensure the taxpayer is well informed. This article analyses the nuances of the section and whether there is any play in the said provisions which could safeguard interests of taxpayers.

WHAT IS SUBJECT MATTER OF SERVICE – NOTICE/ ORDER (OR) FORM DRC-01/07 ?

Section 169 is applicable to a decision, notice or order or communication to the taxpayer. Having understood the date of issuance of the said notice/ order, it is also important to ensure that we are looking at the right document for examining its ‘date of issue’ and ‘date of service’. In the context of adjudication, the notices are issued u/s 73(1)/74(1) and concluded by virtue of issuance of an order thereof under 73(10)/74(10). Now, Rule 142(1) requires that the summary of such notice (in Form DRC-01) and corresponding summary of the order (in Form DRC-07) are to be communicated electronically. The said DRC-01 could be issued for any proceeding under section 122, 129, 130, etc and concluded in an order under the respective section. The summary of such orders is then uploaded in form DRC-07 on the common portal.

It is thus very important to differentiate the issuance of the ‘notice’ or ‘order’ under a parent section from that of uploading the ‘summary thereof’ on the common portal. Once this distinction is noticed, it would be easier to understand and apply section 169. To reiterate, the forms in DRC-01/07 are not the notice/ orders per-se but only a summary (quantification) which needs to be uploaded on the common portal for the purpose of updation of the electronic ledgers of the taxpayer. The summary of such documents by its own does not have legal consequence over proceedings and are mere consequential documents for updating the GSTN portal, and nothing more than that. Having understood this important legal distinction, and contrary to popular perception, section 169 is to be applied onto notice/ order and not to the summary thereof which is available on the common portal.

‘COMMUNICATION’ TO TAXPAYER

There is also a third terminology ‘communicated’ which is used in the context filing of appeal u/s 107/108, where the time limit is said to commence from the date of ‘communication of order’ concerned. Though this date of communication is popularly treated as the date of service of the order and the time limit is said to have started ticking, use of a different phraseology from that specified in section 169(1), (2) and (3), suggests some different understanding to be attributed to such provision. The interpretation of the phrase ‘communicated to the person’ which is the start point of limitation, arose for consideration in SS Patel Hardware v. Commissioner, State G.S.T4. where the court while examining the provision held as under:


4. [2021] 127 taxmann.com 284 (All)

“8. Keeping in mind the fact that the delay in filing the appeal may not be condoned beyond the period of one month from the expiry of period of limitation, the phrase “communicated to such person” appearing in Section 107(1) of the Act commend a construction that would imply that the order be necessarily brought to the knowledge of the person who is likely to be aggrieved. Unless such construction is offered, the right of appeal would itself be lost though a delay of more than a month would in all such cases be such as may itself not warrant such strict construction.”
Similarly, Singh Traders vs. Additional Commissioner5 regarding satisfaction of service in accordance with the provisions of Section 169, it was stated that handing over the order to the driver of the conveyance could not be considered as valid service and hence the order itself was set aside. While the SS Patel judgement did not invalidate the order itself and merely ascertained the start time of communication of the order for the filing of appeal, the Singh Traders judgement clearly invalidated the order by holding that handing over the order to the driver (who is not an authorised person) is not valid service and hence there is no order is served on the taxpayer. This eventually leads to the conclusion that service of notice can be said to be complete only when communicated to the taxpayer or his authorised person for necessary action at its end.


5 [2021] 124 taxmann.com 295 (All)

COMPREHENSIVE READING OF SECTION 169

Coming back to the primary point of service of notice u/s 169, after specifying the modes u/s 169(1), sub-section (2) and (3) provided for a deeming fiction for completion of ‘service’ for certain modes of service i.e. placed a presumption about service and consequently casting an onus on the recipient to prove the contrary (if any). This emphasises that service of a notice/ order need not only be set in motion by the proper officer but also be complete at the recipient’s end. Under the presumption in sub-clause (2)/(3), service through hand delivery is considered as complete when duly signed and received by the concerned person; postal delivery is considered as received based on normal time taken for its delivery. The section not only provided for initiation of the service of a notice/ order at the officer’s end but also provided for presumption as to its completion based on certain events. This clearly implies that service u/s 169 needs to be viewed from the perspective of both the officer (as a sender) as well as the tax payer (as a recipient). Interestingly, there was no such deeming fiction over the mode of service via ‘email’ or uploading on ‘common portal’. This issue was highlighted in Udumalpet Sarvodaya Sangham vs. Authority6, where the Hon’ble Madras High Court interpreted section 169 and held that,


6 [2025] 170 taxmann.com 655 (Madras)

“A conjoined reading of Sub-Section (1)(2) & (3) of Section 169 would amply make it clear that the State is obliged to comply with the Clauses (a) to (c) alternatively and thereafter, comply with Clauses (d) to (f). Further, even though Clause (f) has also been proceeded with the word ‘or’ indicating it to be disjunctive / an alternative mode of services, a reading of the Clause (f) would indicate that Clause (f) could be resorted to by the State, if any of the Clauses preceding it, was not practicable. Here also, Clause (f) makes it imperative that such affixure shall be in a conspicuous place and the last known business or residence of the assessee. Therefore, the object of Section 169 is for strict observance of the principles of natural justice.”

Thus, Courts applied the analogy of sub-clause (2) and (3) and interpreted that mere sending by email or uploading on common portal did not absolve the officer from proving that the notice had been effectively served to the intended recipient and there must be a strict observance of natural justice principle. In the absence of any statutory presumption on this aspect, courts have generally been liberal in approaching the issue when the taxpayer claimed lack of knowledge over the proceedings/ orders.

THREADBARE ANALYSIS OF SECTION 169

The provisions of section 169 would thus have to be examined holistically along with other procedural provisions of the Act. While this section has specified multiple modes of service, the email communication as well as uploading notices/ orders has been the core area of dispute. Among the two as well, uploading of notices/ orders on the common portal has been the more contentious matters since taxpayers have claimed complete lack of knowledge about the existence of any such proceedings resulting in ex-parte orders.

Section 146 prescribes the common portal for functions such as registration, return filing, e-way Bill, and such other functions as stated in the corresponding Rules. The Government has also vide Notification 9/2018 dt. 23-01-2018 notified www.gst.gov.in (as amended) as the common portal u/s 146 for carrying out registration, returns and other the functions prescribed in the GST Rules. Accordingly, the prevalent GST Rules at many places have prescribed uploading forms electronically through the notified common portal. But there are also instances where the rules do not specify that the forms should be ‘uploaded on the common portal’ and merely prescribes that they should be communicated ‘electronically’. In the rest of the cases, the rules neither prescribe uploading on the common portal nor furnishing it electronically and is silent on the mode of communication. A simple tabulation of the relevant forms and the mode prescribed has been prepared below:

It may be observed that taxpayer-side forms have been specifically provided to be uploaded on the common portal and hence any other mode of communication would not be legally tenable. But in many cases where the forms are to be initiated by the proper officer, the law merely states that the same may be issued electronically or does not prescribe any mode.

We are all aware of the popular dicta in Taylor vs. Taylor and host of other decisions7 that when the statue requires doing a certain thing in a certain way, the thing must be done in that way and not using other methods. Other modes of performance are impliedly and necessarily forbidden and hence if the statute requires some form to be uploaded electronically on the common portal, the form would be considered legally filed only when the said manner as prescribed is followed (‘Expressio unius est exclusion alteris’). But where neither the statute nor the notification-9/2018 prescribes the mode specifically, is the mere uploading of the order on the common portal a sufficient and valid service?


7 Taylor vs. Taylor [1876] 1 Ch.D. 426 ;

Nazir Ahmed vs. King Emperor AIR 1936 PC 253;

 Ram Phal Kundu vs. Kamal Sharma [2004] 2 SCC 759; and 

Indian Banks Association vs. Devkala Consultancy Service [2004] 

137 Taxman 69/267 ITR 179/AIR 2004 SC 2615 = [2004] 11 SCC 1, 

Gujarat UrjaVikas Nigam Ltd. vs. Essar Power Ltd. [2008] 4 SCC 755

For instance, the process of application for registration requires the taxpayer to use the ‘common portal’ for filing/ uploading the required forms. However, the notices seeking clarification, documents, etc during the registration process are to be performed ‘electronically’. Once the registration is granted, provision of rejection/suspension of any registration merely direct the officer to issue a notice to this effect but does not specify any mode of issuance/ service. Similarly, the refund process requires the applicant to use the common portal for uploading the forms, but the adjudicatory process in form of SCN/ orders in the refund process, does not specify that the officer must upload the same on the common portal. Even during the adjudicatory process of demands, the Rules prescribe that the DRC-01 (being only a summary of the quantum specified in notice and not the notice per-se), etc to be communicated electronically and the orders are not stated to be uploaded on the common portal. It is only for DRC-07 (which is also a summary demand raised in the order) which is required to be uploaded on the common portal in order to update the Electronic Liability Ledger. The law is silent on the mode of communication of the detailed notice/ order.

Now juxtaposing the provisions of section 169 r.w.s.146 and other specific provisions of registration, refund, adjudication, etc, it seems that law does not mandate uploading the adjudication notices/ orders on the common portal. Notification 9/2018 (as amended) prescribes the common portal for specific function based on the requirements under the respective rule. But where there is no prescription of uploading/ making available certain notices orders on the common portal, the said Notification is not invocable and the common portal cannot be used as a medium for performing the said function. It is only where the common portal is designated for a specific purpose in terms of a specific rule/notification would the same be considered as the designated place of uploading the notices/ orders.

Given this legal picture, it could be argued out that the taxpayer should not be expected to view the notices/ orders section of the ‘common portal’ for the notice or order. Even if they are uploaded as an attachment to the summary, the notice/ order cannot be termed as ‘served’ u/s 169 as section 146 does not prescribe the common portal for such purposes. At best the common portal can be considered as a repository of the notice/ order along with the summary thereof. While the uploaded notices/ orders can be considered as informative in nature, the revenue cannot contend that ‘making available the notice / order on common portal’ (clause (d)) is legally recognised service when the common portal has itself not been designated for this purpose. This then requires the proper officer to serve the same through other modes including that of ‘email communication’ or ‘physical modes of email/ post’ as alternatively prescribed u/s 169.

Therefore, section 169 and 146 should be interplayed with the respective parent provisions and mere summary cannot be used to decide the service of such notice/ orders. The true purport of the alternatives provided in section 169 is that proper officer would be required also refer the relevant rule/ form and the manner prescribed therein. If the manner is prescribed therein, the proper officer ought to serve the notice by the manner specified therein. Where the manner is not prescribed therein, the service would have to be in the manner which ensures that the details are brought within the knowledge of the taxpayer (principles of natural justice).

One should also be mindful of the provisions of section 160(1) and (2) which presumption valid service where the recipient takes responsive action. Thus, the above analysis could be applied only where the proceedings are ex-parte and the taxpayer can establish the bonafide of being unaware of the proceeding. But where the taxpayer has downloaded the notice and taken reciprocal action by filing reply or other actions, section 160(2) grants shelter to such proceedings unless the taxpayer in its first instance specifically argues that the service of the document itself is not valid. The taxpayer cannot blow hot and cold at the same time and would be under a legal obligation to participate in the proceeding despite the service of such notice/ order not being in conformity with the respective rule, if they have acted upon the same.

ELECTRONIC COMMUNICATION UNDER IT ACT, 2000

The next question that arises is in respect of forms where rules are silent on uploading the notices/ order on the common portal. Whether e-mail communication to the registered email address would be a valid service of such notices/ order? Section 169(2)/(3) are silent on the completion of service of the said email communication and one would have to refer to ancillary enactments.

Section 4 of the Information Technology act grants legal recognition to electronic records notwithstanding that the primary enactment requires anything to be done physically. Now section 13 of the said Act speaks about the timing of receipt of documents despatched by the originator (in our case the proper officer). Where the addressee has a designated computer resource for the purpose of receiving electronic record, the receipt is said to occur when the electronic record ‘enters’ computer resource and if the electronic record is sent to computer resource of the addressee that is not designated for this purpose, then receipt occurs at the time the addressee retrieves the record from the computer resource. Where the addressee does not have a designated computer resource along with specific timings, receipt occurs when the electronic record enters the computer resource of the addressee.

In the context of uploading, can the GSTN log-in at the common portal be considered as a ‘designated computer resource’ of the addressee? Computer resource is defined under the IT Act 2000 to mean computer, computer system, computer network, data, computer data base or software. The common portal hosted on the server is owned and managed by the GST network and not strictly a computer resource ‘of’ the taxpayer. While there is no immediate answer, even if the account created therein can be said to be designated for the use of taxpayer, the said common portal has not been designated for the purpose of adjudication, cancellation, suspension, etc (refer discussion above). Therefore, there may still be an argument to not consider the GSTN portal as a ‘designated computer resource’ of the taxpayer for purpose other than those specified in the notification/ respective rule (refer table). In which case, the communication of the notices, orders etc which are required in law to be uploaded on common portal would be governed by clause 169(d) but in all other cases they can be said to be served only when the addressee retrieves (downloads) them from the GSTN portal in terms of section 169(c) read with the IT Act, 2000.

Now with respect to notices/ orders communicated via email (such as Gmail, private servers, etc), such webservers can be designated computer resources of the taxpayer. As stated earlier, though service is initiated by ‘sending an email communication’ there is no presumption u/s 169 about the completion of service in case of email communication. Therefore, in the absence of a specific presumption about the service of documents via email, the date of receipt of email in Gmail/web-server may be considered as service. But if the email account is not logged-in from a private computer, the said recipient does not acquire knowledge about it and may be caught unaware. This particular issue was examined in the context of section 13 of the Information technology Act.

What is receipt in a computer resource was analysed by Bombay High Court in Pushpanjali Tie Up Pvt. Ltd vs. Renudevi Choudhary8 where the court analysed ‘receipt of an electronic record’ u/s 13(2) and held that although a person may be said to have received an electronic record when it enters his computer resource, it does not necessarily mean or follow that he had knowledge either of the receipt or of the contents of the same at that time viz. at the very moment of the receipt of the electronic record. Even assuming that the legislature could enact a deeming provision fixing the time when a person is deemed to have acquired knowledge of an electronic record, section 13(2) does not contain such a deeming provision. In any event section 13 of the IT Act is not relevant for deciding whether a party had knowledge of an order for the purpose of the proceedings for contempt of court or for taking action for contempt of court, whether under the Contempt of Courts Act or under Order 39 Rule 2-A of the Code of Civil Procedure. Section 13(2), determines “the time of receipt of an electronic record”. It does not determine the time of knowledge of the contents of the electronic record or even of the receipt of the electronic record. It would be difficult to have a statutory provision to determine the time when a person acquires knowledge of something. That would depend on the facts of a case. Even if there is such a deeming provision in a statute, a person cannot be held guilty of committing a breach of an order on the basis thereof although he in fact had no knowledge of the contents of the electronic message. Take for instance a case where a person establishes that although an electronic record was received in his computer resource on a particular date, he in fact did not access the same till much later. He cannot then be held guilty of having committed a breach of the order for he had no knowledge of the same. A person may not be in a position to access the electronic record much after it was received in his computer for a variety of reasons. For instance, he may have been ill, he may have lost his computer, he may not have access to the computer or there may be an area where there is no internet access. Questions of contempt stand on an entirely different footing. Thus merely because an electronic record is deemed to have been received at the time when it enters a persons computer resource, it does not necessarily follow that he had knowledge of the communication at that point of time especially in proceedings for contempt or while deciding whether the person committed wilful breach of an order of a court. The time of receipt of an electronic record may, at the highest raise a presumption of the knowledge of the receipt and/or the contents thereof but nothing more in contempt proceedings.


82014 SCC OnLineBom 1133

There is also a decision as well in the case of Rapiscan Technologies9 which was examining whether uploading of orders on the income-tax portal by the Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) would amount to ‘receipt by the assessing officer’ for completion of the assessment at his end within the prescribed time frame. The court held that uploading of the order by DRP on a resource designated for the Income tax department is receipt and hence the time limitation for this purpose triggers from that day onwards.


9 [2025] 170 taxmann.com 753 (TELANGANA) 
Rapiscan Systems (P.) Ltd. vs. ADIT (Int.Tax)-2

FAVOURING JUDICIAL TREND

There has been a favourable judicial trend (though very summary orders) in granting relief to taxpayers where the communication was limited only to uploading on common portal. The legal citations which emerged on this subject can be clubbed into two baskets (a) decisions which analysed the section with emphasis on natural justice; (b) decisions which merely examined the deviation of portal from the law and granted relief based on taxpayer’s bonafides;

Category 1 – The Madras High Court has been particularly firm on this subject matter. In its decision10, the Court categorised the modes of service into primary and secondary. The first three clauses of physically tendering/ post or email was considered as the primary mode of service. The remaining three clauses were considered as secondary modes of service which could be resorted if the primary mode did not elicit any response from the taxpayer. The court acknowledged that the traditional modes of post were ideal for taxpayers who were yet to acclimatise to the modern digital environment. In another decision11, the Court examined that while recognising the law permits service of notice/order via email, it also stated that in reality it would be onerous for small traders to expect them to monitor the emails on a regular basis; leaving a strong possibility that the communication goes unnoticed. It re-emphasised the need for a postal communication to avoid any ambiguity on the service of documents. Ultimately, the Court relied upon the legal intent to encourage compliance of the notice rather than curtail taxpayer’s response. Basing its decision on principles of natural justice, the court held that efforts should be made to serve the notice by post and elicit a response from the taxpayer.


10 Sri Balaji Traders vs. Deputy Commercial Tax Officer 
[2025] 173 taxmann.com 15 (Madras)

11Sakthi Steel Trading vs. Assistant Commissioner (ST) [2024] 159 taxmann.com 233 (Madras)

Category 2 – The Madras high court in another decision12 recognised the complex architecture of the GSTN portal and the manual. The court observed that uploading the notices/ orders in “Additional Notices and Orders” section in contrast to the “Notices and Orders” section raises a possibility of missing the notices by taxpayers. Similar view was adopted by the Allahabad High Court13 and the Court held that the taxpayers are entitled to the benefit of doubt in cases where the orders are uploaded under the “Additional Notices and Orders” section. The Patna High Court14 observed that as per the website manual, the notices, orders are communicated to be posted on the “Notices and orders” section and the “Additional notices and orders” section does not find any mention in the manual. Moreover, since there is no deeming fiction in 169(3) in so far as the uploading the notices/orders in the portal, the taxpayer is entitled to the benefit of being unaware of the proceedings. These decisions grant relief to taxpayers without laying down any definite legal proposition on this subject.


12 [2023] 154 taxmann.com 147 (Madras) Sabari Infra (P.) Ltd. 
vs. Assistant Commissioner (ST)

13 [2025] 170 taxmann.com 482 (Allahabad)  National Gas Service 
vs. State of U.P. relying upon Ola Fleet Technologies (P.) Ltd. 
v. State of U.P. [2025] 170 taxmann.com 66 (All.)

14 [2025] 172 taxmann.com 794 (Patna) Lord Vishnu Construction (P.) Ltd.
 vs. Union of India

CONTRARY CITATIONS

In the midst of these decisions, there are certain contrary decisions of Courts15 which have specifically relied upon the plain language and stated that any of the modes of services u/s 169 could be adopted as they are not conjunctive but alternative. Accordingly, email communication has been treated as a legally valid mode of communication though the taxpayer was ultimately granted interim relief on grounds of uploading DRC-07 in the Additional Notices section. In a batch matter before the Single Member of Madras High Court in Poomika Infra Developers16, relying upon an erstwhile law decision of the division bench and distinguishing the other Single member decisions, it was held that uploading the notice/ order on the common portal is valid service u/s 169. In reaching this conclusion, the court observed that (a) section 169 is clear as it directs any mode of service and there is no reason to categorise the first three clauses and the remaining into two separate baskets; (b) reference of rule 142 prescribed under section 146 is independent of section 169 which is specific to service and despite rule 142 limiting itself only to ‘summary of notice/ order’ uploading of the notice or order is valid form of service in light of section 169; (c) section 13 of Information Technology Act, 2000 could be applied to treat the log-in credentials on the common portal as the designated computer resource and hence receipt of the notice/ order on the specific account is valid service. The said decision summarily wipes out certain arguments discussed above and contrary to other decisions that views mere uploading as not being sufficient service. This also goes against the analysis of the section and decision of Bombay High Court in Pushpanjali Tie Up Pvt (supra) which elaborates ‘receipt’ in context of IT Act, 2000. Having said all this, the Court in its conclusive part still directed the revenue to introduce a practice of sending email/ SMS communication intimating the taxpayer about the upload on the common portal with a caveat that this email would not be used for deciding service of the notice/ order. With due respect, this decision needs to be examined further and appealed to arrive at the correct legal position.


15  [2023] 148 taxmann.com 9 (Madras) New Grace Automech Products (P.) Ltd. vs.
 State Tax Officer ; 
[2024] 167 taxmann.com 228 (Calcutta)  Jayanta Ghosh vs. 
Union of India & [2024] 
167 taxmann.com 7 (Calcutta) Delta Goods (P.) Ltd. vs. Union of India; 
Koduvayur Construction vs. Asstt. Commissioner [2023] 153 taxmann.com 333 
(Ker.)

16  W.P. Nos.33562 &Ors of 2025

COMPARISON WITH ERSTWHILE LAWS

The applicability of section 169 to notices/ order varies from that specified under the erstwhile Central Excise law which contained a waterfall mechanism of service of notices/orders, etc (section 37C of Central Excise Act). Service of any document by tendering it through registered post (subsequently including speed post) was considered as the most preferred methodology. In case of failure, affixation in the factory/ warehouse or usual residence was considered as the next alternative; and as a last resort, publication on the notice board of the officer was considered as a completing the service of notice by the concerned authority. The intention of such a mechanism was to ensure that the administrating authority takes honest efforts to engage with the taxpayer and the intended recipient is conferred its due opportunity. Even in postal service, the relevant officer was mandated to retain a copy of the acknowledgement of receipt by the recipient. Naturally, a well-defined process in section 37C experienced very limited litigation on the ‘mode of service’. Previously disputes were limited and now in GST era, a relatively short timeframe of 8 years have generated far greater litigation than its erstwhile laws.

CONCLUSION

Thus, uploading of notices/ orders in many instances are not specified to be necessarily performed on the common portal. In such cases the taxpayer is rightful in its plea to expect either an email communication or a postal delivery of the relevant document. The various communications which are entirely conducted on common portal do not seem to be the legally apt approach Consequently, the persistence of the revenue in sticking only to the common portal for legal notices needs to be reviewed. Tax payers on the other hand may consider widening the scope of their tracking of notices/ order even to portal dashboard to avoid any undesired incidents in the adjudication proceedings.

Part A | Company Law

4. Caparo India Limited

Registrar of Companies, NCT of Delhi & Haryana

Adjudication Order: ROC/D/Adj/2022/Section 149(1)/6647

Date of Order: 24th November, 2022

Adjudication order for violation of section 149 of the Companies Act 2013 (CA 2013): Failure to appoint woman director

FACTS

  •  As per the financial statements filed by the company for the financial year ended 31st March, 2021, the paid-up share capital of the company was R195.80 Crores.
  •  The company is clearly required to appoint a woman director based on Rule 3(ii) of Companies (Appointment and qualification of Directors) Rules, 2014 as the paid-up share capital of the company was more than R100 Crores.
  •  A Show Cause Notice was issued to the company and its officers in default on 27th July, 2022 in this regard. The company vide letter dated 9th August, 2022 submitted its reply and as per request of company an opportunity of personal hearing was also given. The authorised representative of the company appeared and made submissions on behalf of the company.
  •  It was submitted that there was a woman director who had resigned from the company w.e.f. 19R March, 2020 due to some reasons. The date of the Board Meeting held immediately subsequent to the resignation of the previous woman director was 23rd March, 2020. The company made its efforts to appoint an appropriate person, but those efforts were not fruitful. However, subsequent to the issue of show cause notice, a woman director was appointed. It was submitted that in any case non-executive directors should not be liable to any penalty on this account.

EXTRACT OF THE RELEVANT PROVISIONS OF THE ACT:

Section 454(6):

(1) …………………………

Second Proviso:

Provided further that such class or classes of companies as may be prescribed, shall have at least one woman director.

Rule 3 of the Companies (Appointment and qualification of Directors) Rules, 2014: The following class of companies shall appoint at least one-woman director-

(ii)Every other public company having- (a) Paid-up share capital of one hundred crore rupees or more; or (b) Turnover of three hundred crore rupees or more:
…………………………………..

Provided further that any intermittent vacancy of a women director shall be filled-up by the Board at the earliest but no later than immediate next Board meeting or three months from the date of such vacancy whichever is later.

Explanation- For the purposes of this rule, it is hereby clarified that the paid-up share capital or turnover, as the case may be, as on the last date of latest audited financial statements shall be taken into account.

Non compliance of section 149 r/w Rule 3 of Companies (Appointment and qualification of Directors) Rules, 2014 would give rise to liability under section 172 which read as under:

Section 172: If a company is in default in complying with any of the provisions of this Chapter and for which no specific penalty or punishment is provided therein, the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a penalty of fifty thousand rupees , and in case of continuing failure, with a further penalty of five hundred rupees for each day during which such failure continues, subject to a maximum of three lakh rupees in case of a company and one lakh rupees in case of an officer who is in default.

FINDINGS AND ORDER

  •  As per second proviso to Rule 3 of Companies (Appointment and Qualification of Directors) Rules, 2014, the company had a period of three months from the date of resignation to appoint a woman director, however, the company failed to do so.
  •  Further, as per explanation to Rule 3 of Companies (Appointment and Qualification of Directors) Rules, 2014, the paid-up capital is being reckoned from the next date of latest audited financial statement i.e. one day after 26th November, 2021 (date of auditor report) and the period of default would continue till the issue of Show Cause Notice on 27th July, 2022 (this period is referred as default period).
  •  For the purpose of determination of penalty, the following data is to be considered :
  •  Duration of the default is from 27th November, 2021 to 27th July, 2022 i.e. period of 243 days
  •  Initial Penalty of ₹50,000 and ₹1,21,500 being Penalty for continuing default aggregating to ₹1,71,500 was levied.
  •  No penalty was levied for officers in default since the company had only non-executive directors.

5. M/s APTIA GROUP INDIA PRIVATE LIMITED

Registrar of Companies, NCT of Delhi & Haryana

Adjudication Order No – ROC/D/Adj/Order/Section 56(4)(a)/APTIA/4831-4833

Date of Order: 30th December, 2024

Adjudication order issued against the Company and its Director for contravention of provisions of Section 56 of the Companies Act, 2013 with respect to delay in issue of share certificate to shareholders post incorporation of the Company.

FACTS

M/s AGIPL suo-moto filed an application with regard to violation of provisions of the Section 56(4)(a) of the Companies Act, 2013 stating that the company was required to issue the share certificate to both the Subscribers of Memorandum within 2 months of its incorporation i.e. till 7th September, 2023 but failed to do so due to delay in receipt of the subscription money in company’s bank account. Hence, there was a delay in issuance of share certificate to subscribers of 105 days.

Thereafter, office of Registrar of Companies, NCT of Delhi & Haryana i.e. Adjudication Officer (AO) issued Show Cause Notice for the said default to M/s AGIPL and its officer. A response against the notice was received wherein M/s AGIPL re-iterated the facts and also submitted that the delay in issuance of share certificates was unintentional and due to external factors beyond its control and the company had also taken steps to rectify the error.

Further Ms. C J, Company Secretary being the authorized representative of M/s AGIPL appeared for oral submission in the matter and requested to take a lenient view while levying penalty on the company and its officers as the company is newly incorporated.

PROVISIONS

Section 56 – Transfer and Transmission of Securities

(4) Every company shall, unless prohibited by any provision of law or any order of Court, Tribunal or other authority, deliver the certificates of all securities allotted, transferred or transmitted
(a) within a period of two months from the date of incorporation, in the case of subscribers to the memorandum.
….
(6) Where any default is made in complying with the provisions of sub-sections (1) to (5), the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a penalty of fifty thousand rupees.

ORDER

AO after consideration of the reply submitted by M/s AGIPL concluded that M/s AGIPL had failed to issue the share certificate to both subscribers of memorandum within 2 months of its incorporation which was not in compliance with the provisions of Section 56(4)(a) of the Companies act 2013. Hence, penalty of ₹50,000/- was imposed on M/s AGIPL and penalty of ₹50,000/- was imposed on each of its officers in default.

Thus, a total penalty of ₹1,50,000/- was imposed on M/s AGIPL and its Directors.

Section 194T – When Taxman Becomes A Silent Partner

Just as partners were settling into their cozy routines of profit-sharing (and occasional stationery disputes), Section 194T stormed into their lives like an uninvited relative at a family dinner—bringing along uncomfortable questions on mismatched Form 26AS entries, accidental GST invitations and sleepless nights for accountants. So, before your accountant contemplates early retirement, dive into this article and decode how to stay friends with the taxman (without losing your partners).

Budget Day in a Chartered Accountant’s life is no less dramatic than the final episode of a Netflix thriller—filled with suspense, sudden twists, and characters (read: taxpayers) you genuinely root for. WhatsApp groups explode faster than popcorn in the microwave, Excel sheets open quicker than umbrellas in Mumbai rains, and suddenly, everyone becomes a tax guru on LinkedIn. Gone are the nostalgic days when earnest CAs gathered in packed study circles, scribbling meticulous budget notes—today, they’re all busy crafting witty LinkedIn posts that get more likes than actual attendance at study circles! Tax professionals, lawyers, and CAs sharpen their keyboards (farewell, pencils!) to dissect, decode, and divine the implications—hoping, praying, and often failing to figure out: who gets hit this year?

This time, it was the humble partnership firm and its partners who found themselves at the receiving end of a legislative surprise—Section 194T, introduced via the Finance Act (No. 2) of 2024. It came in like an uninvited guest at a birthday party: no warning, no cake, just impact. As memes were made and coffee mugs cracked, tax teams scrambled to understand how this provision would affect the sacred bond between a firm and its partners. Many firms (including ours) realised—perhaps for the first time—that the best way to understand the law is to feel its full weight… personally.

However, before we cry over spilt revenue, let’s take a step back and admire the beauty of partnerships. A partnership is a living, breathing embodiment of the phrase Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam—the world is one family—except here, the family files a return, divides profits, and sometimes fights over stationery expenses. While firms operate with collective force, the moment profit-sharing discussions begin, the kumbaya turns into a Game of Thrones episode. Seniority, goodwill, rain-making ability, negotiation prowess (and sometimes just how loud one can argue in partner meetings) all go into deciding who gets how much of the pie.

In this article, we set out to explore how one provision will trigger far reaching impact. The conventional story of a pound of flesh holds good – there will be pain, there will be scar, but no drop of blood. Moreover, of course, all this against the backdrop of traditional issues faced by firms: the perennial people crunch (more humans, fewer hands), client fee pressure, and the age-old CA paradox—“Why is my own assignment never billable?”

So, brace yourself as we untangle the interwoven threads of tax, teamwork, and turf wars. After all, when the firm is the stage, and profits are the script, Section 194T might just rewrite the title to: “To be or not to be a partner.” If you are the managing partner or heading compliance, expect your phone to buzz soon—your partners, after reading this, are likely typing a WhatsApp message right now: “Have you read this? We need to discuss!” You might as well stay ahead—block out 15 minutes to finish this article before their queries land in your inbox.

PARTNERSHIP TAX BASICS

Before diving into case studies, it’s important to understand how partnerships are taxed and how partners are compensated under the Income-tax Act. Here is a quick refresher:

  •  Meaning of Partnership firm, partner – firm

“Partnership” is the relation between persons who have agreed to share the profit of a business carried on by all or any of them acting for all.

Persons who have entered into partnership with one another are called individually “partners” and collectively “a firm”, and the name under which their business is carried on is called the “firm name”.

Partner and partnership stems from legal agreement. The scheme of taxation will accordingly apply to partners who are partners in the agreement. People who are designated as partners to external stakeholders but who are not parties to the partnership deed will not be governed by the scheme.

  •  Firm as a Separate Entity

A partnership firm (including an LLP) is a separate person for tax purposes (per Section 2(31)). The firm files its own return and pays tax on its income like any other assessee, with a flat tax rate for firms of approximately 34.944%. It is possible that partners may be taxed at 39% or upwards. Given that the share of profit is exempt, this tax rate arbitrage is significant.

  •  Share of Profit – Tax-Free for Partners

After the firm pays tax on its profits, those profits can be distributed to partners as their share of the profit, which is exempt in the partners’ hands under Section 10(2A). This avoids double taxation of the same profit. Notably, this exemption holds true even in unusual scenarios – for instance, if the firm’s taxable income is nil due to brought-forward losses, a partner’s share of profit is still exempt. The same applies if the partner is not an individual, but another firm – a partnership firm receiving profit from another firm also enjoys a Section 10(2A) exemption1.


1. Jalaram Transport vs. ACIT [2025] 170 taxmann.com 303 (Raipur - Trib.); 
Radha Krishna Jalan vs. CIT [2007] 294 ITR 28 (Gauhati High Court)

In short, once the income has suffered tax at the firm level, it is not taxed again when passed through as a profit share.

One ongoing controversy is the meaning of share of profit, i.e. what is exempt. Is profit credited in books of account exempt, or is profit computed in accordance with profit and gains of the business or profession exempt, or is profit computed based on firm total income exempt? The difference between book profit and taxable profit is for a variety of reasons: depreciation charge, computation of capital gain (say due to 31st March 2018 grandfathering), tax exemption for GIFT City unit, disallowance under Act, etc. This issue has been the subject matter of controversy in under-noted decisions2 Share of profit would also include income not taxable in the hands of the firm.3 The conclusion of this controversy will be important as the amount paid in excess of the share of profit will be remuneration, which will be subject to TDS under section 194T.


2. Circular No. 8/2014 dated 31-3-2014; S. Seethalakshmi vs. ITO [2021] 128
taxmann.com 175 (Chennai - Trib.); Explanation to section 10(2A);
3. Vidya Investment & Trading Co. (P.) Ltd vs. UOI [2014] 43 taxmann.com 1
(Karnataka).
  •  Remuneration & Interest – Taxable for Partners

In addition to profit share, many partners receive remuneration from the firm – this can be called salary, bonus, commission, monthly drawings, etc. – as well as interest on capital if they’ve invested capital in the firm. These payments are taxable in the hands of the partners (not as “Salaries”, though, but as business income). Section 28(v) specifically treats any salary, bonus, commission or interest from the firm as a partner’s business profit. For the firm, such payments are deductible expenses, but only if they meet the conditions of Section 40(b). Section 40(b) imposes an upper cap on how much partner’s remuneration can be deducted by the firm, linked to the “book profit” of the firm. For example, for a firm with low profits, there is a ceiling (e.g. ₹3 lakh or 90% of book profit or 60% of book profit, etc., as per 40(b)) on deductible remuneration. Amounts beyond the 40(b) limit, if paid, will be disallowed – meaning the firm can’t deduct them (and will pay firm-level tax on those). This excess is not taxable as remuneration in the hands of the partner as per Explanation to section 28(v)

  •  Reconstitution of Firm – Special Rules

When a firm is reconstituted (say, a partner retires, a new partner joins, or profit-sharing ratios change), there can be additional tax implications under Sections 9B and 45(4). In essence, these provisions tax certain capital assets or money distributions that happen upon reconstitution or dissolution. Section 9B deems the firm to have sold any assets or inventory distributed to a partner (triggering capital gains or business income at the firm level). Section 45(4) then may tax the firm on any money or asset given to a partner in excess of that partner’s capital account balance (a formula essentially taxing the firm for paying out accumulated reserves or goodwill). The key point is that these provisions tax the firm, not the partner. The partner’s receipt in such cases (be it cash or assets during retirement or reconstitution) is typically not taxed in the partner’s hands (it is treated as a realisation of their capital interest). Thus, if a partner gets paid during a reconstitution event, that payment might trigger tax for the firm under 45(4)/9B, but the partner doesn’t separately pay income tax on it. As we’ll see, Section 194T specifically carves these situations out of its scope, recognising that those payouts are not in the nature of taxable remuneration to the partner.

With this groundwork laid, let’s introduce the protagonist of our story: Section 194T – the new TDS provision that has sent partnership firms back to the drawing board.

SECTION 194T – THE TAXMAN JOINS THE PARTNERSHIP

Effective from 1st April, 2025, any partnership firm or LLP making payments to its partners now faces a tax withholding duty. In plain language, the firm must deduct tax at source (TDS) at 10% on most forms of partner payouts. Here are the key features of Section 194T:

  •  Scope of Payments

“Any amount in the nature of salary, remuneration, commission, bonus or interest” paid or credited to a partner is covered. The law uses broad terms (“by whatever name called”), ensuring that whether you label it monthly salary, annual bonus, commission for bringing in clients, or interest on capital, it’s all under Section 194T’s umbrella.

  •  Exclusions:

Notably, genuine profit distributions are not mentioned in that list – so the taxman isn’t taking a bite out of the exempt share of profit. Similarly, withdrawals of capital (like when a partner takes out some of their capital or upon retirement) are outside Section 194T. In other words, Section 194T targets what we might call “partner compensation” but not the return of capital or after-tax profit share. The Memorandum to the Finance Bill and subsequent analysis clarify that payments on dissolution or reconstitution (governed by 45(4)/9B as discussed) are not subject to TDS under 194T. The firm doesn’t have to withhold tax when merely giving a partner his own capital or post-tax accumulated profit – those are more like balance sheet transactions, not income payments.

  •  Threshold – A Whopping ₹20,000

Yes, twenty thousand rupees per year, aggregated per partner. If the total of covered payments to a partner is ₹20,000 or less in the financial year, no TDS is required. However, if it likely exceeds ₹20,000, then TDS applies from rupee one. Practically, ₹20k is a very low bar – even a small firm paying token interest on capital will breach it.

  •  Timing of Deduction

Like most TDS provisions, it’s whichever is earlier – the moment of credit to the partner’s account (including credit to their capital account) or actual payment. This prevents clever timing tricks. For example, if a firm accrues a bonus to the partner’s capital account at year-end instead of paying it out, that credit is enough to trigger TDS in that year.

Practically, some elements of remuneration, like bonuses or commissions, are linked with firm performance. Typically, books are finalised towards September, i.e. near to tax audit due date. Now, the law requires a deduction of TDS on the said amount which is determined later. The TDS for March needs to be deposited by April 30, and the TDS return needs to be filed by May. Practically, the firm will have to deduct tax on a provisional basis and thereafter amend the TDS return to reflect accurate figures.

  • Residents, Non-Residents, Working, Non-Working – All Partners

Unlike some sections that distinguish non-residents (section 195) or require the payee to be a “specified person,” Section 194T casts a wide net. There’s no exception for non-resident partners (so resident firm paying, say, interest to an NRI partner must deduct 10% plus applicable surcharge/cess, subject to treaty relief later). If a partner is non-resident, it may be better view to treat such partner as having business connection in India and deduct tax at 30% plus cess and surcharge under section 195.

Even minor partners or partner’s representatives are covered. Also, it doesn’t matter whether the partner is a “working partner” taking an active part or a sleeping partner – interest paid to a dormant partner is equally subject to TDS. Essentially, if you have a “partner” label, any taxable payment from the firm triggers the tax withholding – period!

  • No Escape via Lower TDS Certificate

Interestingly, Section 194T was drafted without a provision to allow lower or NIL deduction certificates under Section 197. Tax professionals noted that you cannot approach the Assessing Officer to reduce the 10% rate, even if the partner’s final tax liability may be lower. Perhaps the logic was simplicity (10% is reasonably moderate). In any case, each partner will have to claim a refund or adjustment when filing returns if 10% TDS overshoots his actual tax liability (for example, if a partner’s income falls below the basic exemption or he has sizeable deductible expenditure against his partnership income).

  •  Compliance Burden & Consequences

Firms now have to obtain TAN, deduct 10% every time a partner’s pay is credited/paid, deposit the TDS by the due date, file TDS returns, and issue TDS certificates to partners. Non-compliance has teeth: the usual disallowance under Section 40(a) (ia) will apply. That means if a firm fails to deduct or pay the TDS, 30% of the corresponding partner payment will be disallowed as an expense, adding to the firm’s own taxable income, plus interest and penalties on the TDS default itself. In short, the cost of ignoring 194T is far heavier than the pain of compliance.

KEY CHALLENGES IN IMPLEMENTATION OF SECTION 194T

Section 194T (introduced w.e.f. April 1, 2025) brings partnership firms into the TDS net for payments to partners. While the intent is to improve reporting, it has thrown up some quirky tax compliance and reporting challenges. Below, we unpack the major issues.

MISMATCH BETWEEN FORM 26AS AND PARTNERS’ INCOME (SECTION 28(V) VS 10(2A))

One immediate challenge is the mismatch between the income shown in Form 26AS and the income the partner actually offers to tax under Section 28(v). Section 28(v) taxes a partner’s remuneration, interest, bonus or commission from the firm as business income, while Section 10(2A) exempts the partner’s share of profit from the firm. Trouble arises when a firm, in an abundance of caution, deducts TDS on conservative estimatesincluding amounts that might eventually be just the partner’s profit share. For instance, firms often allow partners to take profit draws (interim withdrawals of anticipated profits) during the year. If the firm treats these draws as potentially taxable payments and deducts 10% TDS on them, the partner’s Form 26AS will reflect a higher “income” (under Section 194T) than what the partner actually needs to declare as taxable income in return.

Such a scenario is not just theoretical – it is expected in practice. Consider an example: A partner withdraws ₹30 lakh over the year from the firm against upcoming profits. By year-end, the firm’s books decide that out of this, ₹20 lakh is salary (allowable under the deed and taxable for the partner), and the remaining ₹10 lakh is adjusted against the partner’s share of profit. Under Section 194T, the firm, being conservative, might have deducted TDS on the full ₹30 lakh during the year. Consequently, Form 26AS for the partner shows ₹30 lakh credited (with TDS of ₹3 lakh). However, in the partner’s return, only ₹20 lakh is offered as income under Section 28(v) (the ₹10 lakh profit share is not taxable, thanks to Section 10(2A)). This “26AS vs. ITR” mismatch can set off alarm bells in the tax processing system.

Why does this mismatch happen? Section 194T requires TDS at the time of credit or payment, whichever is earlier. If the firm hasn’t definitively credited any salary/interest until year-end, any mid-year withdrawal is technically a “payment” and attracts TDS by law. In our example, every withdrawal got hit with TDS in real time. However, at year-end, when the dust settled, part of those withdrawals were not taxable income at all. The result: Form 26AS shows more income than the partner’s taxable business income. TDS ends up being “deducted where it is not actually deductible,” leading to tax being collected on amounts that never became taxable income. In short, the partner cannot make “income” from himself/herself, yet the TDS mechanism temporarily pretends that they did.

TDS CREDIT WOES UNDER SECTION 143(1)(A) AND RECTIFICATION NEEDS

The mismatch above isn’t just academic – it has real cash flow implications for partners. The Income Tax Department’s CPC (Centralized Processing Center) loves matching figures. When the partner’s return is processed under Section 143(1)(a), the system may notice that the income reported under Profits and Gains from Business/Profession is lower than the amounts on which TDS was deducted per Form 26AS. A straight-laced algorithm does not automatically grasp that the “missing” amount was exempt under Section 10(2A). Instead, it may treat it as under-reported income or disallowance. The immediate effect could be a denial of a portion of the TDS credit – the tax on the “mismatched” amount – in the intimation. In our example, the CPC might allow credit of TDS only proportional to the ₹20 lakh income acknowledged and hold back credit for the ₹10 lakh portion unless that income is brought into the computation. This leaves the partner with a tax-due notice or reduced refund, quite an unwelcome surprise.

Such partial credit denials have been observed whenever income–TDS mismatches occur. It often falls under the umbrella of a “mistake apparent from the record” that requires fixing. The partner then must file a rectification application under Section 154 to resolve the issue. In the rectification, one would cite that the seeming income shortfall was actually exempt profit income (backed by Section 10(2A) and the partnership firm’s audited accounts). Only after this hoop is jumped can the full TDS credit be restored. This procedure is about as enjoyable as watching paint dry – an additional compliance burden that eats up time for both the taxpayer and the department.

The irony is not lost on anyone: the department issues speedy refunds nowadays, yet much of that could be avoidable if the tax were not over-collected in the first place. So, partners finding only partial TDS credit in their 143(1) intimations should not be shocked; instead, gear up to file for rectification, citing the exempt income rationale. It is an extra step in implementing 194T, almost built-in by design.

THE GST ANGLE: WHEN TDS DATA TRIGGERS INDIRECT TAX TROUBLE

Section 194T’s fallout isn’t limited to direct tax. It has an indirect tax twist, thanks to data sharing between departments. Generally, a partner’s remuneration is not considered a “service” and thus not subject to GST – the logic being that a partner isn’t an employee but also isn’t exactly an outside service provider to their firm. In fact, the CBIC has clarified that the salary paid by a partnership firm to its partners “will notbe liable for GST.”. So far, so good on paper – the partner’s income from the firm should be outside GST’s scope.

However, practical reality can differ, especially when compliance data is picked up blindly. GST authorities have started leveraging Form 26AS and income-tax data to smoke out cases where they believe someone exceeded the GST registration threshold without registering. A partner’s receipts under Section 194T could inadvertently light such a beacon. Here’s how: Form 26AS might show substantial “payments to Mr X (Partner) from ABC Firm”, say ₹25 lakh in a year, with TDS under Section 194T. To a GST officer scanning data, that looks like Mr X provided services worth ₹25 lakh (crossing the ₹20 lakh threshold for services) without GST registration. The risk is higher if the nomenclature in the TDS records or books hints at something like “commission” or “professional fees” rather than just “partner’s salary.” Descriptions matter – a label like “partner’s commission” could be misread as if the partner acted as an outside agent to the firm rather than in the capacity of the partner. And crossing ₹20 lakh in any “service” receipts is like waving a big red flag in front of GST authorities.

In short, Section 194T can unintentionally invite the GST inspector to the party. The partner and the firm then have to prove a negative – that these receipts were not for any independent service. It is an added challenge to ensure that tax compliance in one law (TDS) doesn’t create confusion in another. One might quip that a partner now needs not only a good CA but also a good GST consultant on speed dial, just in case the left hand (direct tax) doesn’t tell the right hand (indirect tax) what it’s actually up to.

ACCOUNTANT – THE UNSUNG HERO (OR VILLAIN?) OF SECTION 194T COMPLIANCE

In the whirlwind of partner withdrawals, the accountant emerges not just as someone who balances books, but as the narrator who clearly categorises each payment. Indeed, an accountant capable of distinguishing between withdrawals from previous capital, share of profit, bonus, remuneration, interest, reimbursements, loans from the firm, or simply advances against future payments is nothing short of a rare gem. If your firm happens to have such a precious resource, my advice: keep it secret and keep it safe!

The sheer variety of payment nomenclatures is enough to confuse even the most diligent AO—leading to scenarios where the Taxman may meticulously scrutinise partner capital accounts, placing the horse firmly before the cart and demanding justification for TDS compliance decisions. Accurate accounting thus becomes the saving grace, the ultimate shield against unwarranted scrutiny.

Of course, this is far easier said than done. For most CA firms, self-accounting typically resembles a frantic race against the year-end – where many (or the majority) of the firms finalise the books and file tax returns almost on the eve of the compliance due date. Perhaps, if technology ever advances sufficiently, BCAJ could even host a live poll among readers—if only to humorously reaffirm the author’s suspicion that accountants who excel in accurate partner payment narratives are as common as multi-bagger sightings in Dalal Street!

PRACTICAL TIPS TO MITIGATE THE CHAOS

Implementing Section 194T need not be a nightmare scenario. Firms and partners can take practical steps to mitigate these issues and smooth out the rough edges:

  •  Align Income Reporting in the ITR

To pre-empt mismatches, partners may consider reporting the gross amount of firm-related receipts in their income tax return and then separately deducting/exempting the share of profit. In practice, this means if Form 26AS shows ₹30 lakh under Section 194T, the partner can report ₹30 lakh as gross receipts under business/profession in the ITR computation, then claim the ₹10 lakh (in our example) as exempt under Section 10(2A). This way, the income reported matches Form 26AS, and the exempt portion is clearly disclosed as such. It’s a bit of a workaround – effectively telling CPC, “Yes, I got ₹30 lakhs, but ₹10 lakh is tax-free” – but it can save you from the CPC’s automated mismatch adjustments.

Bottom line: mirror the Form 26AS in your ITR to the extent possible, and then claim your lawful exemptions within the return.

  •  Smart TDS Strategy for Firms

Firms can reduce mismatches by timing and characterising partner payments carefully. One approach is to credit partner remuneration and interest only at year-end (when profits are ascertained) and treat all interim withdrawals as drawings against capital or anticipated profits. If no specific portion of a draw is designated as “salary/interest” during the year, arguably, no TDS is required on mere drawings. The TDS can be deducted when the remuneration is actually credited (i.e. when it becomes income in the sense of Section 28(v)). Of course, firms must be cautious – this works best when the deed or mutual agreement supports it, and there is confidence that by year-end, some remuneration will indeed be authorised. If the firm ends up not crediting any salary due to losses or low profits, then no TDS on drawings was needed at all – avoiding the scenario of “tax paid without corresponding income”. In essence, don’t let the TDS tail wag the dog: deduct tax when income is crystallised, not simply whenever a partner taps the firm’s ATM. This requires discipline and documentation but can save everyone from unnecessary refund / reconciliation workouts.

  •  Partnership Deed Clauses – Clarity is King

It all starts with the deed – A sacred document which, before this amendment, was in some drawer which is today difficult to locate. To prevent misunderstandings, the partnership deed should explicitly define the nature of partner withdrawals and payments. For instance, include a clause that “any drawing by a partner during the year shall be treated as an advance against that partner’s share of profit unless specifically characterised as salary or interest by a resolution/entry.” This makes it clear that until the year-end decision, a withdrawal is not a salary payment, thereby strengthening the case for not deducting TDS on it (since it isn’t “income” yet in Section 28(v) sense). Similarly, for retiring partners, the deed (or retirement agreement) should spell out that any lump sum paid is in settlement of the retiring partner’s capital, share of accumulated profits, and goodwill. Use terms like “share of profit till the date of retirement” rather than calling it a “fee” for departure. This not only helps direct tax (by clarifying that Section 10(2A) covers the profit portion) but is also a shield against GST misinterpretation. If a GST officer inquires, a well-drafted deed allows the response: “This amount was a capital/share settlement as per deed clause X, not a consideration for any service.” In short, paperwork can prevent peril – document the intent so that no one later can recharacterise the nature of the payment.

  •  Communication and Consistency

Partners and finance teams should maintain clear communication regarding these payments. Internally, everyone should know what the firm’s policy is on drawings and TDS, so that a lower-than-expected credit or a surprise GST query does not catch a partner off guard. Externally, if a notice does arrive (be it a 143(1)(a) intimation or a GST notice), respond promptly and factually. For a tax credit mismatch, a brief Section 154 rectification application with a note referencing “TDS on the exempt share of profit (Section 10(2A) not included in total income)” usually suffices to set things right. For a GST notice, a well-reasoned reply citing the CBIC clarification that partner remuneration isn’t taxable, along with a copy of the partnership deed and Form 26AS, should clarify the situation.

By taking these steps, firms and partners can turn Section 194T from a head-scratcher into a manageable routine. As the saying goes (with a 194T twist): “Deduct your tax and credit it too – but keep the paperwork straight to avoid a boo-boo!” And that, in essence, captures the balancing act now required in the post-194T era of partnership taxation.

CONCLUSION

The broader message for firms is clear: adapt and move on. Review your partnership agreements. Educate your partners – especially those accustomed to tax-free profit shares – that henceforth, their bank alerts will show slightly lighter credits (but not to worry, it’s their own tax being prepaid).

Ultimately, Section 194T doesn’t change how profits are split in theory – rainmakers will still rain, team players will still team – but it adds a new layer of accountability and cash-flow management to the mix.

One can end on a lighter note: if you thought partner meetings were intense when debating billable hours or client receivables, wait until someone brings up who’s contributing what to the firm’s TDS deposit each month! The silver lining is that this provision has united every kind of partner – from the golf afternoon equal sharer to the midnight oil grinder – in a single cause: figuring out how to comply. The takeaway for practitioners is to embrace Section 194T as just another business reality, as our clients did when it came to section 194Q and section 194R.

Keep calm, deduct on, and let’s get back to doing what we do best – serving clients – while the TDS Challan gets its regular date with the bank.

Implications Arising Out of New Format of Financial Statements for Non-Corporate Entities

The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), through its Accounting Standards Board, issued the revised “Format of Financial Statements for Non-Corporate Entities” (Revised 2022), effective from financial year 2024-25 onwards. This move aims to align the reporting practices of Non-Corporate Entities (NCEs) — including sole proprietorships, partnerships, LLPs, trusts, and others to facilitate better presentation, greater and more transparent disclosures, and enhance comparability. This article analyses the implications of the revised format and outlines the challenges and opportunities together with the way forward, both for the NCEs as well as the regulators arising out of its implementation.

INTRODUCTION

India’s financial reporting landscape has significantly evolved in the past decade. While corporate entities governed by the Companies Act, 2013 (“the Act”) have long followed standardised formats for financial reporting in the form of Schedule III (erstwhile Schedule VI), NCEs were governed largely by inconsistent legacy practices or were following formats prescribed by the tax authorities or other regulators like the Charity Commissioner. Considering the large number of such entities and their contribution to the GDP and tax base, a standardised financial reporting framework is desirable.

The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India have prescribed Accounting Standards for different type of entities. These Accounting Standards apply with respect to any entity engaged in commercial, industrial or business activities. For the applicability of Accounting Standards (AS) on entities other than companies, these entities are classified into four categories viz., Level I, Level II, Level III and Level IV non-company entities. Level I, being large size non-company entities, are required to comply fully with all the AS. Level IV, Level III and Level II non-company entities are considered Micro, Small and Medium Sized Entities (MSMEs) that have been granted certain exemptions/relaxations by the ICAI.

Recognising this, the ICAI had earlier released the Technical Guide on “Revised Format of Financial Statements for Non-Corporate Entities (2022)” followed by a Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Non-Corporate Entities in August 2023 (“Guidance Note”), which is applicable to all financial statements from 1st April, 2024 (i.e. for financial statements from financial year 2024-25 onwards)1. Since NCEs will have to start preparing financial statements, they must be aware of the implications and challenges and other related matters arising from the adoption of the revised formats.


1   The Technical Guide on Financial Statements of Non-Corporate Entities 
stands superseded by the Guidance Note issued by the ICAI.

SCOPE AND APPLICABILITY

The Guidance Note specifies that all Business or Professional Entities, other than Companies incorporated under the Companies Act and Limited Liability Partnerships incorporated under the Limited Liability Partnership Act, are considered to be Non-Corporate entities. Accordingly, the revised format applies to:

  •  Sole proprietorships
  • Partnerships
  • Hindu Undivided Families (HUFs)
  • Trusts
  • Association of Persons (AOPs)
  • Societies (not covered under the Companies Act)

It goes on to state that any formats/principles which are specifically prescribed under a particular statute or by any regulator/authority, e.g. trusts under the Maharashtra Public Trusts Act, 1956 or other autonomous bodies established by the Government can follow the said formats and also specific Guidance Notes / Technical Material issued earlier for educational institutions, political parties, NGOs etc. Accordingly, in the case of Trusts, AOPs and Societies to which there is no regulatory format prescribed, it appears that they have to follow the revised format, which, as indicated later, is almost aligned on the lines of Schedule III of the Act and hence may present challenges. The ICAI can consider issuing a clarification that the formats would apply only to commercial non-corporate entities.

The revised formats are applicable to financial statements prepared for periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2024. As per the ICAI announcement on ‘Clarification Regarding Authority Attached to Documents Issued by the Institute’ amended in August 2023, a member of the ICAI, while discharging his/her attest function, should examine whether the recommendations in a Guidance Note relating to an accounting matter have been followed or not. If the same has not been followed, the member should consider whether, keeping in view the circumstances of the case, a disclosure in his report is necessary in accordance with Engagement Standards. Further, though not expressly mentioned, it is presumed that the formats are applicable to general-purpose financial statements for which the audit needs to be conducted and reports to be issued as per the Standards of Auditing issued by the ICAI.

SALIENT FEATURES OF THE REVISED FORMAT

The revised format is almost entirely aligned with the formats prescribed under Schedule III of the Act, except for minor changes taking into account the operations of NCEs. However, they do not address specific operational features applicable to non-commercial / non-profit NCEs.

The following are certain salient features of the revised format:

Uniform Presentation

The revised format introduces a standardised structure for the Balance Sheet and the Profit & Loss Account, similar to those used by corporate entities under the Act. This ensures a consistent and familiar layout for stakeholders, improving readability, comparison, and analytical evaluation.

Classification of Assets and Liabilities

Entities are now required to distinguish between current and non-current assets and liabilities based on a 12-month operating cycle. This aligns with common accounting standards and helps in better liquidity and solvency assessments. It enhances the understanding of an entity’s short-term vs long-term financial obligations.

Disclosure-Oriented Approach

The revised format includes detailed disclosure requirements, extending beyond basic numerical data to cover related party transactions, contingent liabilities, and significant judgments or assumptions made, amongst other matters.

Notes to Accounts

Narrative and tabular notes are now emphasised. These provide clarity on the accounting policies adopted, detailed breakdowns of figures in the financial statements, and explanations of items such as provisions, asset valuations, and legal contingencies.

Alignment with AS Framework

The financial statements are to be prepared in line with the Accounting Standards issued by ICAI (not Ind AS) whilst maintaining relevance and feasibility for small and medium-sized non-corporate entities not governed by the Companies Act. This makes the standards accessible without being overly complex.

Transparency

Uniform formats encourage fuller and more accurate disclosures, thereby enhancing stakeholder confidence.

Creditworthiness Assessment

With standardised presentation, lenders and financial institutions can more reliably assess the risk profile and repayment capability of non-corporate borrowers, leading to improved access to finance.

Compliance Culture

The revised format will enable non-corporate entities to be ready for more structured and regulatory-compliant operations, facilitating easier transitions to corporate structures or public disclosures if needed in the future.

MAJOR CHANGES AND THEIR IMPACT

The revised format contains some major changes which will have far-reaching impact on non-corporate entities. These are briefly analysed hereunder:

Presentation of Shareholders’ / Owners / Partners Funds

There is a clear distinction between capital contributions, current account balances, and retained earnings which will help in understanding partner interests and fund movements.

Borrowings and Loan Disclosures

All borrowings must be classified as current or non-current and disclosed with details of security, terms of repayment, interest rates and nature (secured/unsecured). This will provide visibility on future commitments and repayment obligations and allow users to evaluate the entity’s leverage and funding structure.

Trade Payables Ageing Schedule

A detailed ageing analysis discloses the time-wise breakup of outstanding payables, specifically distinguishing amounts due to MSMEs. This would provide insights into the payment culture and vendor management practices, as well as working capital management policies. This also promotes compliance with MSME payment timelines and helps assess liquidity pressure.

Trade Receivables Ageing Schedule

Entities are required to present receivables based on due dates (e.g., less than 6 months, over 6 months). This identifies potential bad debts and inefficiencies in collection cycles, aiding in credit risk management.

Revenue and Other Income

Entities are required to provide a clear demarcation between operational revenue and other income streams such as interest, rent, and dividend income. This helps in assessing the core vs ancillary sources of income and facilitates better performance analysis.

Expenses Classification

Expenses must be grouped under predefined heads as per their nature. Further, any major items (exceeding 1% of turnover or ₹1 lakh, whichever is higher) must be individually disclosed. This improves cost transparency and helps in better variance analysis.

Related Party Disclosures

Entities are now required to follow tabular disclosure formats for related party disclosures. Non-corporate entities must reassess their definition of related parties under AS 18, which includes:

  •  Individuals with control or significant influence (e.g., proprietors, partners)
  • Relatives of such individuals
  • Entities under common control (including group firms, HUFs, trusts, etc.)

This will formalise the presentation of disclosures, reducing subjectivity and increasing uniformity in reporting across entities and will enhance the depth, clarity, and consistency of related party disclosures and improve the credibility and transparency of financial reporting.

Disclosure of Contingent Liabilities

The new format formalises the disclosure of contingent liabilities via specific note formats, requiring entities to explicitly categorise and quantify such liabilities under the following broad heads, as against scattered and unstructured disclosures earlier.

  •  Claims against the entity not acknowledged as debts
  •  Guarantees provided to banks or third parties
  • Disputed tax and other statutory demands pending before authorities Entities must now assess the following in terms of AS-29:
  •  Probability of outflow of resources
  •  Reliability of estimation
  •  Legal and contractual basis of such obligations

This would lead to improved comparability across reporting entities and a more accurate representation of financial risk.

BENEFITS AND IMPLEMENTATION CHALLENGES

Benefits

Adopting the revised formats provides several benefits not only for the entities but also for stakeholders, some of which are highlighted below:

Enhanced Credit Access

A clear, standard format makes financial statements more understandable to bankers and investors, improving creditworthiness assessments and enabling faster loan processing.

Improved Tax Compliance

Accurate and detailed reporting reduces mismatches with tax filings and enhances credibility, lowering the chances of tax disputes or penalties during assessment proceedings.

Professional Image

Entities with standardised, audited financials are more likely to attract partners, investors, and vendors, enhancing their brand perception and business prospects.

Better Internal Control

The need for enhanced disclosure and segregation coupled with more granular data collection
enforces tighter financial controls, better record-keeping, and informed decision-making. This would eventually translate into a better Compliance culture.

Challenges

In spite of the above benefits, there are several implementation challenges which can act as hurdles in the effective transition to the new financial reporting regime for such entities, some of which are briefly discussed below:

System and Template Overhaul

Many of these entities operate on basic or customised accounting systems that may not support the new classification and disclosure requirements. Significant effort may be required to update
software or manual reporting templates, the benefits of which may not be commensurate with the cost involved.

Data Availability

Entities may not maintain the level of detail required by the new format. For example, ageing analysis or related party disclosures might require significant historical data reconstruction or adjustments.

Lack of Awareness

Owners and managerial staff may not fully understand the relevance or implications of the new reporting format, leading to resistance or poor adoption.

Audit and Review Complexity

Auditors will need to verify new disclosure items, such as the classification of debtors, related party balances, and security on borrowings, which may involve additional work efforts, audit procedures, and reconciliations. Further, the additional effort and documentation may not result in a commensurate increase in their fees. Finally, the auditors may be exposed to greater scrutiny by the regulators.

WAY FORWARD

For Stakeholders

The new formats will have far-reaching implications primarily for ICAI and other Regulators, Chartered Accountants, Tax authorities, banks and other lenders.

ICAI and Other Regulators

Additional Guidance Notes / Technical Material-

  • Since non corporate entities take diverse forms and structures, ICAI could consider issuing further guidance on sector-wise illustrative financial statements, especially for non-commercial/non-profit entities, FAQs and implementation guidance to assist preparers and auditors.

Phased Implementation

  • ICAI and/or the regulators may consider introducing a simplified version of the format or a phase-wise implementation to reduce the initial compliance burden while maintaining reporting integrity.

Capacity Building

  • ICAI and/or the regulators should undertake capacity-building measures by organising webinars, workshops, and training for small practitioners, especially in Tier 2 and Tier 3 cities, which will enhance the quality of the overall adoption ecosystem.

Regulatory Synchronisation

  • Efforts should be made to harmonise financial statement formats with those used in tax return forms (ITRs) and other statutory filings like GST, charity commissioner, etc., thereby reducing duplication and reconciling mismatches. Finally, steps should be taken to harmonise the format with the filing under Tax Audit, especially for related party disclosures and contingent liabilities.

Chartered Accountants

CAs will have to play a greater and more proactive attest or advisory role than what is currently done, covering the following aspects:

  • Helping entities to restructure financial data, align ledgers, understand classification norms, adhere to structured accounting policies and maintain detailed financial and accounting records and MIS, as relevant.
  • Audit and review procedures will become more detailed and disclosure-focused, and greater emphasis will have to be placed on compliance with accounting and auditing standards and maintaining more robust documentation.

Tax Authorities

Tax officials and banks will benefit from structured and detailed financial statements, enabling quicker assessments and due diligence, reducing the scope for disputes, and promoting transparency in compliance and lending.

Banks and Other Lenders

Banks and others will benefit from structured and detailed financial statements, enabling proper and focused due diligence, reducing the scope for disputes, and promoting transparency in compliance and lending and monitoring the usage of funds

For Non-Corporate Entities

Entities will need to take several far reaching measures to align themselves with and gear up to the new financial reporting regime. The key matters in connection therewith are briefly discussed hereunder:

Transition Planning

Entities should map their existing reporting systems to the new format and create a migration plan, identifying gaps in account groupings and disclosures. Special efforts will be required to compile a master-related party register and revisit inter-firm and family group structures to identify indirect relationships. Similarly, entities would have to create a contingent liability register updated at each balance sheet date and obtain legal or expert opinions where outcome probability is uncertain.

Staff Training

Finance personnel and bookkeepers must be trained in the classification of accounts as per the formats, drafting of notes to accounts and accounting policies as per the Accounting Standards. Similarly, they need to be trained to maintain proper records and to improve the documentation, thereby ensuring accuracy and consistency in reporting. This will assist them in complying with the increased audit requirements.

Use of Technology

Entities will be required to use compliant accounting software or ERP systems to streamline compliance, reduce manual errors, and simplify periodic reporting and audit preparation. In certain cases, this may involve significant one-time implementation costs as well as additional recurring costs for employing persons with relevant skills who understand such systems.

CONCLUSION

The new format for financial statements for non-corporate entities will mark a significant step in the formalisation of India’s financial reporting ecosystem. While the journey to full adoption may be gradual and initially meet with some resistance, the long-term gains in credibility, compliance, and consistency will be substantial. Chartered Accountants, as custodians of financial integrity, have a vital role in driving this transition through proactive engagement, hand-holding of clients, and embedding best practices in the profession. To conclude, any short-term pain always paves the way for long-term gain!

Tribute to Shri Haren Bhalchandra Jokhakar, Past President of the Society

On 11th April 2025, an icon of our profession, CA Haren Jokhakar — affectionately known as Haren Bhai — breathed his last and left his mortal body.

Born on 10th September 1939, Haren Bhai was a one-man institution. He was a gentle giant. His presence commanded respect, not because he demanded it, but because he earned it through unwavering integrity, wisdom, and humility.

For Haren Bhai, the Society was like his very own child. He was the youngest president of the Society when he served the Society as its President. In fact, all the OBs were much older to him and yet they supported him like their younger brother. Some of those colleagues at BCAS remained closest friends all his life. He was involved in every activity in those early formative years of the Society when much of work was done from office of the President and few others who supported the Society, nurturing it with care, commitment, and vision. He served as the President of BCAS in the year 1971-1972 leaving behind a legacy that continues to inspire generations.

While BCAS was close to his heart, his contributions were not confined to one institution. He extended his energy and expertise to several professional and social causes. His role as a Chartered Accountant was marked by brilliance and integrity, and earned him respect of both his peers and students. He had a deep sense of fairness and balance, always striving to bring visibility and respect to a profession he believed was under-recognized in those decades.

One of the most endearing qualities of Haren Bhai was that despite his towering personality, he was always careful not to overshadow others. He made space for everyone to grow and even stopped coming to Society at some stage to make way for next generation.

If we are truly to pay our respects to this great soul, let us follow his ideals — to not only become better professionals but also responsible citizens and above all good human beings.

-BCAS

Important Amendments by The Finance Act, 2025 – 2.0 Block Assessment in Search Cases

Introduction

The procedure of block assessment to be made in cases where a search has been conducted under Section 132 or a requisition has been made under Section 132A was earlier introduced in 1995. Under this erstwhile scheme of block assessment, in addition to the assessments which were to be conducted in a regular manner, a special assessment was required to be made assessing only the ‘undisclosed income’ relating to the ‘block period’ in a case where the search has been conducted.

In 2003, these provisions dealing with block assessment in search cases were made inapplicable for the reasons as stated in the Memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill, 2003 which are reproduced below –

The existing provisions of the Chapter XIV-B provide for a single assessment of undisclosed income of a block period, which means the period comprising previous years relevant to six assessment years preceding the previous year in which the search was conducted and also includes the period up to the date of the commencement of such search, and lay down the manner in which such income is to be computed. The main objectives for the introduction of the Chapter XIV-B were avoidance of disputes, early finalization of search assessments and reduction in multiplicity of proceedings. The idea was to have a cost-effective, efficient and meaningful search assessment procedure.

However, the experience on implementation of the special procedure for search assessments (block assessment) contained in Chapter XIV-B has shown that the new scheme has failed in its objective of early resolution of search assessments. The new procedure postulates two parallel streams of assessment, i.e., one of regular assessment and the other for block assessment during the same period, i.e., during the block period. Controversies have sprung up, questioning the treatment of a particular income as ‘undisclosed’ and whether it is relatable to the material found during the course of a search etc. Even where the facts are clear, litigation on procedural matters continues to persist. The new procedure has thus spawned a fresh stream of litigation.

Thus, the experience was that providing for two parallel assessments; one for undisclosed income and the other for regular income, had resulted in a lot of litigation. As a result, the new Sections 153A, 153B and 153C were introduced wherein it was provided that the assessments pending as on the date of initiation of search would abate and only one assessment would be made wherein the total income of the assessee, including undisclosed income, was required to be assessed. Further, separate assessment was required to be made for every year involved unlike the single assessment for the entire block period as provided under Chapter XIV-B. In 2021, these provisions for making the assessment in the cases of the search were merged with the provisions dealing with reassessments in general, as provided in Sections 147 to 151 with the appropriate amendments.

Thereafter, in the last year, the Finance Act (No.2), 2024, had once again restored the scheme of ‘block assessment’ as provided in Chapter XIV-B but in a revised form. This was made effective from 1-9-2024, i.e. when the search was initiated on or after 1st September, 2024. Unlike the erstwhile scheme of block assessment, which had provided for making parallel assessments of the undisclosed income of the block period and of the regular income, the revised scheme of block assessment provided for making only one assessment of the block period wherein the total income was required to be assessed including the undisclosed income as well as the other regular incomes.

However, the Finance Act, 2025 has made further amendments to the provisions of Chapter XIV-B having retrospective effect from 1st September, 2024, i.e. the date from which these provisions were reintroduced by the Finance Act (No. 2) 2024. One of the major amendments which have been made by the Finance Act 2025 is that the scope of the block assessment has been restricted to the assessment of only the ‘undisclosed income’ instead of the ‘total income’. Although the amended provisions do not provide expressly that the assessment of the undisclosed income and of the regular income would be made separately, it implies that there would be two parallel assessments once again as were being made under the erstwhile scheme of the block assessment, which was in force till 2003. Therefore, the provisions which were considered to be highly litigation prone in 2003 have been reintroduced in the Act by the Finance Act, 2025, with effect from 1st September, 2024. Further, it is worth noting that this amendment was made at the time of passing of the Finance Bill, and, therefore, there is no mention of the reasons for making such an amendment in the Memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill 2025.

In this article, the important amendments to Chapter XIV-B made by the Finance Act 2025 have been discussed and analysed.

Restricting the scope of assessment to the undisclosed income

Section 158BA provides that the Assessing Officer shall make the assessment of the block period in accordance with the provisions of Chapter XIV-B in a case where the search is initiated under Section 132 or books of account, other documents or any assets are requisitioned under Section 132A on or after 1st September, 2024. Under this provision, the Assessing Officer was required to make the assessment of the ‘total income’. Now, this section has been amended to provide that the Assessing Officer shall make the assessment of the ‘total undisclosed income’ of the block period. The marginal heading of this section has also been changed appropriately by replacing the words ‘assessment of total income’ with the words ‘assessment of total undisclosed income’.

The consequential changes have also been made to the other provisions of Chapter XIV-B by replacing the reference to the assessment of total income with the assessment of total undisclosed income.

Thus, as mentioned earlier, the basic principle of the scheme of block assessment itself has been changed with retrospective effect from 1st September, 2024 restricting it now to the assessment of only undisclosed income.

It is worth noting that surprisingly no changes have been made to the provisions dealing with the abatement of the assessments under the other provisions of the Act pending as of the date of initiation of the search. Section 158BA(2) has remained unamended which provides that the assessment or reassessment under the other provisions of the Act pertaining to any assessment year falling in the block period on the date of initiation of search or making of requisition shall abate and shall be deemed to have abated on the date of initiation of search or making of requisition. Although these pending assessments are considered to have been abated, the Assessing Officer is going to make the assessment of only the undisclosed income while making block assessment under the amended provisions. There is no clarity as to whether and how the Assessing Officer would be assessing the income other than the undisclosed income in respect of those assessment years in respect of which the assessments were in progress but have abated as a result of the search being conducted. Therefore, it appears that this particular aspect has remained to be considered while making the amendments to the provisions dealing with the block assessment.

Further, under the erstwhile provisions dealing with the block assessment (as it was in existence prior to 2003), in which assessment was required to be made of only the undisclosed income in the manner same as which is provided now, there was an Explanation to Section 158BA(2) by which the position of the block assessment vis-à-vis the assessment under the other provisions was being clarified as under –

Explanation.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that—

(a) the assessment made under this Chapter shall be in addition to the regular assessment in respect of each previous year included in the block period;

(b) the total undisclosed income relating to the block period shall not include the income assessed in any regular assessment as income of such block period;

(c) the income assessed in this Chapter shall not be included in the regular assessment of any previous year included in the block period.

Under the current provisions as amended by the Finance Act 2025, no such clarity has been provided expressly as to whether the block assessment would be in addition to the regular assessment to be made under the regular provisions or there would be only one assessment, i.e. the block assessment. The very fact that the block assessment only deals with the undisclosed income implies that it is intended that the regular assessment can be made in addition to the block assessment for the purpose of making the assessment of the income other than the undisclosed income. However, if that is the case, then the question arises as to why such regular assessments, which were pending as of the date of initiation of the search are considered to have been abated.

Computation of the total undisclosed income of the block period

Section 158BB provides the manner of computing the income which needs to be assessed by the Assessing Officer under Section 158BA. Since this section was providing for the computation of the total income, it has also been amended consequentially to provide for the computation of only undisclosed income.

The amended provisions of Section 158BB provide that the total undisclosed income of the block period which is required to be assessed shall be the aggregate of the following –

(a).Undisclosed income declared by the assessee in the return furnished under Section 158BC;

(b).Undisclosed income determined by the Assessing Officer under Section 158BB(2).

The ‘undisclosed income’ has been defined in Section 158B(b), and there has been no change in this definition except for the inclusion of the virtual digital asset in the list of several assets like money, bullion, etc., which can be regarded as the undisclosed income if they are representing the income or property which has not been or would not have been disclosed for the purposes of the Income-tax Act.

Further, the provisions of Section 158BB have also been amended to specifically provide that the following income shall not be included in the total undisclosed income of the block period –

(a).The total income determined under the applicable provisions of the Act (like Section 143(1), 143(3), 144, 147, 153A, 153C, 158BC(1) etc.) prior to the date of initiation of the search or the date of the requisition, in respect of any previous year falling within the block period. Therefore, the income already assessed will not be included in the total undisclosed income.

(b).The total income declared in the return of income filed under Section 139 or in response to a notice under Section 142(1) prior to the date of initiation of the search or the date of requisition in respect of any previous year falling within the block period, if it is not covered by (a) above.

(c).The income as computed by the assessee in respect of the period as specified below and subject to the condition as mentioned below –

However, if the Assessing Officer is of the opinion that any part of such income referred to in the above table as computed by the assessee is undisclosed, then he may recompute such income accordingly.

Undisclosed income of any other person

Section 158BD provides for the assessment of the undisclosed income of any other person, i.e. the person other than a person in whose case the search was initiated under Section 132 or requisition was made under Section 132A. Such other person is required to be assessed when the Assessing Officer is satisfied that any undisclosed income emanating from the search belongs to or pertains to or relates to that person.

It was provided that the block period for the purpose of making the assessment of such other person would be the same period which has been considered to be the block period in the case of the person in whose case the search was conducted. However, it is quite possible that multiple persons are covered by the same search which has been conducted. In such case, the last of the authorisations for the search in the case of such different persons might be executed on different dates. As a result, the block period would not be the same and it would differ from person to person who has been searched. Therefore, in such a case, difficulty will arise in determining the block period for the purpose of making the assessment of the other person who was not covered by the search but the undisclosed income belonging to him has been found.

Therefore, the provisions of Section 158BD have now been amended to provide that where more than one person was covered by the search, then the block period for such another person would be the period which has been considered to be the block period in the case of such person amongst all the persons in whose case the search was conducted which is ending on a later date.

Extension of the time limit for furnishing the return of income in response to the notice issued under Section 158BC

As per Section 158BC, the concerned person is required to submit the return of income in response to the notice issued by the Assessing Officer in this regard. Consequent to the shift in the scheme of the block assessment from the assessment of the total income to the assessment of only undisclosed income, the amendment has also been made in this Section to provide that the return of income shall be filed declaring only the undisclosed income and not the total income.

Further, this return of income is required to be submitted within a period, not exceeding sixty days, as may be specified in the notice issued in this regard. The amendment has been made to provide that the time allowed for furnishing the return of income may be extended by a further period of thirty days if the following conditions are satisfied –

i. In respect of the previous year immediately preceding the previous year of search, the due date for furnishing the return has not expired prior to the date of initiation of such search;

ii. The assessee was liable for audit under Section 44AB for such previous year;

iii. The accounts of such previous year have not been audited on the date of issuance of such notice; and

iv. The assessee requests in writing for an extension of time for furnishing such return to get such accounts audited.

Other amendments

A few other amendments have also been made in Chapter XIV-B, which are summarised as under –

  •  The ‘undisclosed income’ as defined in section 158B shall now even include ‘virtual digital asset’ in addition to any money, bullion, jewellery or other valuable article or thing, etc.
  •  Section 158BA(4) provides that any block assessment which is pending in a case where a subsequent search has been initiated, or requisition has been made shall be duly completed, and thereafter, the block assessment in respect of such subsequent search or requisition shall be made. This provision has been amended to refer to the assessment ‘required to be made’ instead of the assessment which was ‘pending’. Therefore, not only the block assessment which was commenced and pending but also the block assessment required to be made consequent to the search already conducted earlier shall be completed first before making the block assessment in respect of the subsequent search.
  • Section 158BA(2) provides for the abatement of the assessment or reassessment or recomputation which is being conducted under any other provisions of the Act other than the block assessment and which is pending on the date of initiation of the search or making of the requisition. Also, section 158BA(3) provides for the abatement of reference made to the Transfer Pricing Officer under section 92CA(1) or the order passed by the Transfer Pricing Officer under section 92CA(3) during the course of such pending proceeding for assessment or reassessment or recomputation.

Further, section 158BA(5) provides for the revival of such pending proceeding under any other provisions if the proceeding initiated for the block assessment under Chapter XIV-B or the order of assessment passed under section 158BC(1) has been annulled in appeal or any other legal proceeding. However, this provision providing for revival was referring only to the ‘assessment’ or ‘reassessment’ which had been abated under sections 158BA(2) or 158BA(3). Now, this provision has been amended to refer not only to the ‘assessment’ or ‘reassessment’ but also to ‘recomputation’ or ‘reference’ or ‘order’.

  •  Section 158BE provides that the assessment order in respect of the block period shall be passed within twelve months from the end of the month in which the last of the authorisations for the search was executed or requisition was made. This provision has been amended to provide the period of twelve months shall be reckoned from the end of the quarter in which such last authorisation was executed or requisition was made.
  • Section 158BI provided that the provisions of Chapter XIV-B shall not apply where the search was initiated, or the requisition was made before 1st September, 2024, and proceedings in relation to such search or requisition shall be governed by the other provisions of the Act. This section has been completed and omitted with retrospective effect from 1st September, 2024.

Important Amendments by The Finance Act, 2025 -1.0 Charitable Trusts

Important Amendments by the Finance Act, 2025 are covered in three different Articles. It is not possible to cover all amendments at length, and hence, the focus is only on important amendments with a detailed analysis of their impacts. This in-depth analysis will serve as a future guide to know the existing provisions, current amendments, their rationale and impact. We hope that the detailed analysis will enrich the readers. – Editor

The Finance Act, 2025 carried out four amendments in the provisions relating to the exemption of charitable or religious trusts. All these amendments have somewhat relaxed the harshness of the provisions providing partial relief to charitable and religious trusts.

PERIOD OF REGISTRATION FOR SMALL TRUSTS

Every charitable or religious trust seeking exemption under sections 11 and 12 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, is required to be registered under section 12A. The procedure for this is laid down in section 12AB. There are 7 types of applications laid down under section 12A(1)(ac). One of these is a case where an application is made by a trust which was not registered so far under section 12A and which has not yet commenced its activities at the time of making the application [clause (vi)(A) of section 12A(1)(ac)]. Such a trust is granted a provisional registration for a period of 3 years. In all other cases [clauses (i) to (v) and (vi)(B)], registration is currently granted for a period of 5 years by the Commissioner of Income Tax (CIT) or Principal CIT.

By insertion of a proviso to section 12AB(1) with effect from 1st April, 2025, the Finance Act 2025 now grants a longer period of registration of 10 years to certain types of small trusts in all these cases where the period of registration was earlier 5 years, except for one category – clause (vi)(B), i.e. trusts which have commenced their activities and which have never been allowed exemption under clause (iv), (v), (vi) or (via) of section 10(23C) or under section 11 or section 12 before the date of the application since commencement of their activities. These trusts [clause (vi)(B)], even if they are small trusts, will continue to be granted registration only for a period of 5 years. Similarly, the period of registration of trusts covered by clause (vi)(A) remains unchanged at 3 years. There is also no change in the period of section 80G approval, even for eligible small trusts, which remains the same at 5 years.

The small trusts which are eligible to be granted the benefit of the longer period of exemption of 10 years are those trusts whose total income (before considering the exemption under sections 11 and 12) during each of the two previous years preceding the date of application does not exceed ₹5 crore. If income in any of the two years exceeds this limit, the benefit of such a longer period of registration would not be available.

The Finance Minister, in her Budget Speech, has stated:

“I propose to reduce the compliance burden for small charitable trusts / institutions by increasing their period of registration from 5 years to 10 years”.

The Explanatory Memorandum explains the rationale behind this amendment as under:

“2. It has been noted that applying for registration after every 5 years increases the compliance burden for trusts or institutions, especially for the smaller trusts or institutions.

3. To reduce the compliance burden for the smaller trusts or institutions, it is proposed to increase the period of validity of registration of trust or institution from 5 years to 10 years, in cases where the trust or institution made an application under sub-clause (i) to (v) of the clause (ac) of sub-section (1) of section 12A, and the total income of such trust or institution, without giving effect to the provisions of sections 11 and 12, does not exceed ₹5 crores during each of the two previous years, preceding to the previous year in which such application is made.”

In the FAQs issued, the amendments have been explained as under:

Q.2. What amendment has been carried out in respect of registration of trusts?

Ans. The period of validity of registration of a trust or institution with income below ₹5 Crore has been increased from 5 years to 10 years in certain cases.

Q.3. Which cases shall benefit from the above amendment?

Ans. The amended provisions shall be applicable to certain small trusts or institutions whose total income does not exceed ₹5 crores in each of the two previous years, preceding the previous year in which application is made.

In computing income for this limit of ₹5 crore:

i.  The income of the trust has to be considered on a commercial income basis based on the method of accounting followed by the trust;

ii. all incomes of the trust, including donations, have to be considered;

iii.  in case the trust is carrying on a business, the net business income of the trust is to be considered;

iv. Corpus donations are also to be considered, adopting a conservative view, as the tax authorities are of the view that such donations are income which may be exempt under section 11(1)(d);

v.  Administrative expenses are not to be deducted, unless such expenses are incurred to earn the income;

vi. Only profit on the sale of assets as per books of account is to be considered as income, and not the entire sales proceeds nor the capital gains as computed under the head “Capital Gains”.

Since the amendment is with effect from 1st April, 2025, and is a procedural amendment, it applies to all cases where registration is granted on or after 1st April, 2025. There is a doubt as to whether it would apply to extend existing registrations automatically, since it also applies to cases covered by clause (i) of section 12A(1)(ac). From the manner in which the proviso is drafted, the amendment will not extend to cases of existing registrations – it will apply only to approvals granted after that date. All those cases where the registration was granted for a period of 5 years from 1st April, 2021 to 31st March, 2026, including such small trusts, would now need to apply for renewal of their registration on or before 30th September, 2025. The renewed registration, when granted, would then be for a period of 10 years if the trust qualifies for such a longer period of registration.

A large number of trusts (approximately 2,50,000 trusts) with existing registration as of 31st March, 2021, would have been granted registration for a period of 5 years till 31st March, 2026. The applications of all these trusts would have to be processed within a period of 6 months by 31st March 2026, a mammoth task indeed, if all documents and activities of each such trust have to be scrutinised. Not only that, during the same period, section 80G renewal applications of the vast majority of trusts having such approval would also have to be processed. Since a large number of such trusts are small trusts with a total income of less than ₹5 crore, it would have been better had the amendment extended the existing 5-year registration automatically to a period of 10 years, in the case of all such trusts whose total income is less than ₹5 crore for the 2 years ending 31st March 2024 and 31st March 2025. This would have ensured that the focus of the renewal process would then be on the larger trusts.

One aspect which needs to be kept in mind by such small trusts is that after the next renewal period of 10 years, at the time of subsequent renewal, details would have to be provided of activities, etc., over the longer time period of the last 10 years. It would, therefore, be essential for such trusts to maintain a year-wise record of such activities on an ongoing basis to avoid a situation where the trust is unable to provide details of activities carried out from the date of the last renewal till the date of a subsequent application for renewal. Similarly, the records of the trust would have to be maintained for such a longer period, so as to facilitate reply to any query that may be raised during the process of scrutiny of the renewal application.

SUBSTANTIAL CONTRIBUTOR – SECTION 13(3)

Under section 13(1)(c), if any part of the income or property of the trust is utilised for the benefit of a person specified in section 13(3), such income is subjected to tax at the rate of 30% under section 115BBI, besides attracting a penalty at 100% of such amount under section 271AAE for the first offence, and at 200% of such amount for subsequent offences.

The persons specified in section 13(3) include a person who has made donations exceeding ₹50,000 in aggregate to the trust since its inception till the end of the relevant year (a substantial contributor). This limit was ₹5,000 from 1976 to 1984, ₹25,000 from 1985 to 1994 and ₹50,000 thereafter till 2025. Effectively therefore, this limit, which was earlier being modified every 10 years, had remained unchanged for 30 years. The absurdity of such a low limit resulted in a situation where most large trusts were unable to keep a list of such donors (which is one of the documents required to be kept by a charitable trust), and therefore, in cases of the audit reports (Form 10B or 10BB) in most of the trusts, there was a qualification to the effect that the trust had been unable to identify and maintain a list of such substantial contributors.

This limit of ₹50,000 in aggregate has now been increased with effect from 1st April 2025 (i.e. AY 2025-26) to a more reasonable aggregate limit of ₹10,00,000, with an additional alternative limit of donations exceeding ₹1,00,000 for the year. Therefore, a person would be regarded as a substantial contributor either if he has made aggregate donations exceeding ₹10,00,000 over the years or has made a donation exceeding ₹1,00,000 during the relevant year. Hitherto, since there was only an aggregate limit, a person who became a substantial contributor in one year would always remain a substantial contributor for future years, since he had already crossed the aggregate limit of ₹ 50,000. Now, given the two alternative limits, it is possible that a person who is a substantial contributor in one year on account of donations exceeding ₹1,00,000 in that year may not be a substantial contributor in a subsequent year due to the fact that he may not have contributed more than ₹ 10,00,000 in aggregate over the years.

Unfortunately, many trusts, particularly large trusts which have been in existence for many decades, would continue to face difficulty in compiling a list of such substantial contributors with accuracy, since the list has to take into account the aggregate donations received over the past many decades, an impossible task. It would perhaps have been better if the limit of aggregate donations had been made applicable only to donations made in the last few years – maybe 5 years or 10 years, which would have ensured proper compliance by all trusts.

RELATIVE AND CONCERN OF SUBSTANTIAL CONTRIBUTORS – SECTION 13(3)

The list of specified persons in section 13(3) also included:

♦ any relative of persons referred to in clauses (a) – author or founder, (b) – substantial contributor, (c) – any member of the HUF if a HUF was an author, founder, or substantial contributor, and

♦any concerns in which any of the above (including trustees and relatives of such persons) has a substantial interest.

The definition of “relative”, contained in Explanation 1 to section 13, was fairly vast, as under:

(i) spouse of the individual;

(ii) brother or sister of the individual;

(iii) brother or sister of the spouse of the individual;

(iv) any lineal ascendant or descendant of the individual;

(v) any lineal ascendant or descendant of the spouse of the individual;

(vi) spouse of a person referred to in any of the above clauses;

(vii) any lineal ascendant or descendant of a brother or sister of either the individual or of the spouse of the individual.

Here also, obtaining such details of relatives, particularly from substantial contributors, was an impossible task for the trust, as no donor would want to give so many personal details to an organisation to which he was doing a favour by donating. Similarly, obtaining details of concerns in which donors or their relatives have a substantial interest was again almost impossible.

The Finance Act 2025 has amended the definition of specified persons in section 13(3) by excluding relatives of substantial contributors and concerns in which substantial contributors or their relatives have substantial interest from this definition.

The Explanatory Memorandum has also recognised the practical difficulty as under:

“Suggestions have been received that there are difficulties in furnishing certain details of persons other than author, founder, trustees or manager etc. who have made a ‘substantial contribution to the trust or institution’, that is to say, any person whose total contribution up to the end of the relevant previous year exceeds fifty thousand rupees. These details are about their relatives and the concerns, in which they are substantially interested.”

However, relatives of the author or founder, trustees or manager, and concerns in which the author or founder, trustees or manager or their relatives have a substantial interest would continue to be regarded as specified persons. The FAQs clarify this as under:

“Q.7. Whether the relaxation provided to specified person also covers author, founder of trust, trustees, member or manager of the trusts?

Ans. It is clarified that the relaxation shall not apply to author, founder of trust, trustees, member or manager of the trusts”.

Unfortunately, there has been no amendment to the definition of “relative”, which is fairly wide and ropes in even a person not closely related; to illustrate, a brother-in-law’s or sister-in-law’s granddaughter would also be covered. Fortunately, her husband would not be covered! Even for a trustee, to provide such a detailed list of relatives and concerns in which they are substantially interested is indeed a tall task. Getting new trustees today is, as it is, a difficult proposition for most trusts – such detailed compliance adds to the reluctance of persons to take on what is often an honorary and thankless post. One wishes and hopes that the definition of relative is aligned with that under the Companies Act 2013, which only extends to first-degree relatives – spouse, member of HUF, father, mother, son, son’s wife, daughter, daughter’s husband, brother and sister. Unfortunately, even in the draft Income Tax Bill 2025, the same definition of “relative” is continued.

CANCELLATION OF REGISTRATION – SECTION 12AB

Section 12AB(4) provides for cancellation of registration of a trust, if it has committed specified violations. The list of specified violations is contained in the explanation to s.12AB(4). Clause (g) of the explanation refers to a situation where the application referred to in s.12A(1)(ac) (i.e. application for registration or renewal of registration under s.12A) is not complete or contains false or incorrect information.

This clause has been amended by the Finance Act 2025, to remove the reference to application not being complete with effect from 1st April 2025. The amended specified violation would now cover only a situation where the application contains false or incorrect information and would apply to situations where the cancellation order is being passed after 1st April 2025.

The Explanatory Memorandum states that:

“ It is noted that even minor default, where the application referred to in clause (ac) of sub-section (1) of section 12A is not complete, may lead to cancellation of registration of trust or institution, and such trust or institution becomes liable to tax on accreted income as per provisions of Chapter XII-EB of the Act.

It is, therefore, proposed to amend the Explanation to sub-section (4) of section 12AB so as to provide that the situations where the application for registration of trust or institution is not complete, shall not be treated as specified violation for the purpose of the said sub-section.”

In the FAQs, it is clarified as under:

Q.4. What amendment has been carried out in provisions relating to ‘specified violation’ in the case of trusts or institution?

Ans Under current provision an ‘incomplete’ application for registration is treated as specified violation. This may result in cancellation of registration and consequently, fair market value of the assets becomes chargeable to tax under the Act.

In order to prevent harsh consequences for default of filing incomplete application, the above amendment has been carried out. The trust or institution shall be able to complete the application and the same shall be considered for the purposes of registration.”

This amendment really rectifies a drafting mistake made when the provision was introduced, as if an application was incomplete, under rule 17A(6), the Commissioner has the power to reject the application and cancel the registration. While processing the application, the fact that it is incomplete would be obvious, resulting in a rejection, which may not always be the case with respect to incorrect or false information provided in the form, which may come to light later. Hence, the provision for cancellation was perhaps justified for false or incorrect information, but not for incomplete application.

Post amendment, an issue that may arise is whether an omission to provide certain information may amount to giving false or incorrect information. To illustrate, a practical situation often faced is when the Commissioner has cancelled the registration of a trust, and the Appellate Tribunal has set aside such an order of cancellation. One of the questions to be answered in Form 10AB is whether any application for registration made by the applicant in the past has been rejected. This question has to be answered only with a “yes” or “no”. If the trust states “no”, would this amount to giving false or incorrect information? This should not amount to giving incorrect or false information, as when the Tribunal sets aside the order of rejection of the Commissioner, that rejection order ceases to exist. At best, it can be said to be a provision of incomplete information, though that too may not hold good, as the form itself merely requires ticking of the appropriate box without any further details.

CONCLUSION

These amendments, though providing some relief to charitable trusts, do not really address all the issues and problems being faced in these areas by charitable trusts, as discussed above. These amendments have also been incorporated in the draft of the Income Tax Bill 2025, which has been introduced in Parliament, and therefore, one may have to wait for some time for any further amendments in this regard unless the Income Tax Bill 2025 is appropriately amended before being enacted.

Allied Laws

6. Inder Singh vs. The State of Madhya Pradesh

Special Leave Petition (Civil) No. 6142 of 2024 (SC)

21st March, 2025

Condonation of delay – Mere technicalities –Substantial justice – Merits to be examined – Liberal approach – Delay of 1537 days is condoned. [S. 5, Limitation Act, 1963].

FACTS

The Appellant had instituted a suit for declaration of title of the suit property/land. The suit property consisted of 1.060 hectares of land situated in Madhya Pradesh. According to the Appellant, the said land was allotted to him in 1978. The Respondent refuted the claim of the Appellants and contended that inter alia, the said property was part of government land. The learned Trial Court, after going into the merits of the claims made by both parties, dismissed the suit. Aggrieved, an appeal was filed before the First Appellate Authority. The First Appellate Authority allowed the appeal and directed the State (Respondent) to hand over the suit property to the Appellant. The Respondent, thereafter, filed a review petition which was dismissed on the grounds of inordinate delay in filing the review petition. Thereafter, the State filed a regular appeal before the Hon’ble Madhya Pradesh High Court with a delay of 1537 days. The State attributed the delay towards review applications pending before the Appellate Authority and corona virus pandemic. The delay was accordingly, condoned.

Aggrieved, a special leave petition was filed by the Appellant before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that the suit property, according to the State, was a government property allocated for public purposes. Further, the Hon’ble Court observed that the claims made by both parties required thorough examination. Therefore, the Hon’ble Court opined that the appeal preferred by the State should not be dismissed only on the grounds of delay when its merits needed examination. Further, the Hon’ble Court noted that though delay should normally not be excused without sufficient cause, mere technical grounds of delay should also not be used to undermine the merits of a case. Thus, a liberal approach must be adopted while condoning the delay. The Hon’ble Court also relied on its earlier decision in the case of Ramchandra Shankar Deodhar vs. State of Maharashtra (1 SCC 317). Thus, the decision of the High Court was upheld, and the appeal was dismissed.

7. Arun Rameshchand Arya vs. Parul Singh

Transfer Petition (Civil) No. 875 of 2024 (SC)

2nd February, 2025

Registration – Stamp duty – Suit Property – Compromise between parties – No stamp duty payable. [Art. 142, Constitution of India; S. 17, Registration Act, 1908].

FACTS

Two separate applications were filed by both, Petitioner – husband and Respondent – wife under Article 142 of the Constitution of India for dissolving their marriage by mutual consent. The only contention was with respect to the source of funds utilised by the parties for acquiring the suit property. However, post counselling sessions as mandated by the Hon’ble Court, the Petitioner–husband consented to relinquish his entire rights in the suit property in favour of the Respondent–wife. Therefore, the only question of law that remained to be answered by the Hon’ble Court was whether the Respondent–wife had to pay any stamp duty for the transfer of the said suit property in her name.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that as per Section 17(2)(vi) of the Registration Act, 1908, no stamp duty is payable if any compromise relates to any immovable property for which the decree is prayed for. The Hon’ble Supreme Court noted that indeed the suit property was the subject matter before it. Thus, the Hon’ble Court, after relying on its earlier decision in the case of Mukesh vs. The State of Madhya Pradesh and Anr.(2024 SCC Online 3832) held that the Respondent–wife is not entitled to pay any stamp duty on the transfer of the property. The applications were accordingly disposed of.

8. Mohammad Salim and Ors. vs. Abdul Kayyum and Ors.

S.B. Civil Writ Petition No. 4561 of 2025 (Raj) (HC)

26th March, 2025

Registration – Unregistered document –Admissible as evidence – Collateral purpose – To be taken as evidence subject to payment of requisite stamp duty and penalty. [O. VIII, R. 1A (3), S. 151, Code for Civil Procedure, 1908; S. 17, Registration Act, 1908].

FACTS

A suit was instituted by the Respondent (original Plaintiff) for the declaration of title of the suit property. During the Trial Court proceedings, the Petitioners (Original Defendants) filed an application under Order VIII, Rule 1A (3) r.w.s. 151 of the Code for Civil Procedure, 1908 for admission of certain documents including one partition deed allegedly entered between the parties. The admission of the said partition deed was objected by the Respondent on the ground that the same is an unregistered document and thus, cannot be accepted as evidence. The Petitioner (Original Defendant) contended that the said document, though unregistered, can be accepted as evidence for collateral purposes. The Trial Court, however, rejected to take the partition deed on record.

Aggrieved, a writ was filed under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution before the Hon’ble Rajasthan High Court (Jodhpur Bench)

HELD

The Hon’ble Rajasthan High Court observed that the partition deed, indeed required proper registration as mandated by Section 17 of the Registration Act, 1908. However, the said unregistered document could be used as evidence for any collateral purpose.

Relying on the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Yellapu Uma Maheswari and another vs. Buddha Jagadheeswararao and others, (16 SCC 787), the Hon’ble Rajasthan High Court held that the said partition deed shall be taken into evidence subject to payment of stamp duty, penalty, its proof thereof and relevancy. Thus, the Petition was allowed.

9. Amritpal Jagmohan Sethi vs. Haribhau Pundlik Ingole

Civil Appeal No. 4595-4596 of 2025 (SC)

1stApril, 2025

Mesne Profits – Eviction of tenant – Calculation of mesne profits – Date of decree till handover of possession of the property [O. XX, R. 12, S. 2 (12) Code for Civil Procedure Code, 1908; Maharashtra Rent Control Act, 1999].

FACTS

The Respondent (landlord) had filed a suit for eviction of the Appellant (tenant) under various provisions of the Maharashtra Rent Control Act, 1999. Accordingly, the learned Trial court had granted for eviction of the tenant. Thereafter, a decree was passed for the possession of the property. In the said decree, the learned Trial Court had inquired into the ‘mesne profit’ to be received by the landlord. According to the directions given by the Trial Court, the mesne profits were to be calculated from the institution of the eviction suit till the date of handover of the possession of the property.

The tenant challenged the said calculation before the Hon’ble Supreme Court. According to the tenant, the calculation of mesne profits ought to have been calculated from the date of the decree being passed till the date of handover of the possession of the property.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that mesne profits, as per Section 2(12) of the Code for Civil Procedure, 1908, refers to profits earned by a person who is in wrongful possession of the property. In the present facts of the case, unless and until the final decree was passed, there existed a legal relationship of landlord-tenant between the parties.

It is only after the decree is passed that the landlord can be said to be in wrongful possession of a property. Thus, the calculation of mesne profits was modified from the date of the decree till the date of handover of possession of the property.

The appeal was, therefore, allowed.

10. Union of India vs. J.P. Singh

Criminal Appeal No. 1102 of 2025 (SC)

3rd March, 2025

Money Laundering — Retention of records and Electronic documents — Even if the person is not an accused in the complaint — Seizure of property to continue till disposal of the complaint. [S. 8, 17, 44 Prevention of Money Laundering, 2002 (PMLA)].

FACTS

Based on an Enforcement Case Information Report (ECIR) against the respondent, a search and seizure took place wherein electronic records, cash and other documents were seized. Subsequently, a complaint was filed by the Enforcement Department on which cognizance was taken by the special court.

On appeal by the respondent, the appellate authority and High Court took a view that the order dealing with seized property would cease to exist after 90 days. The Department filed an appeal before the Supreme Court.

HELD

On the contention of the Respondent that he was not named in the complaint, it was held that for the purpose of section 8(3) of PMLA, he was named in the ECIR based on which the complaint was made. Therefore, he was not required to be named as an accused in the complaint. Further, it was held that even after the competition of 90 days, the order under the amended section 8(3) of PMLA was to continue till the disposal of the complaint.

The Appeal was allowed.

A Series of Articles on NRIs – Tax and FEMA Issues

The BCAJ published an “NRI Series” of 12 articles (December 2023 – April 2025) covering Income Tax and FEMA issues for NRIs. The index below provides details of the topics, authors, publication month, and page numbers for easy access.

Please send feedback on the “NRI Series” to editor@bcasonline.org or publicationofficer@bcasonline.org.

Sr. No. Topic Author Publication Month / Year Page Nos.
1 NRI – Interplay of Tax and FEMA Issues – Residence of Individuals under the Income-tax Act Ganesh Rajgopalan, Chartered Accountant December, 2023 25
2 Residential Status of Individuals — Interplay with Tax Treaty Mahesh G. Nayak, Chartered Accountant January, 2024 19
3 Decoding Residential Status under FEMA Rajesh P. Shah, Chartered Accountant March, 2024 19
4 Immovable Property Transactions: Direct Tax and FEMA issues for NRIs Namrata R. Dedhia, Chartered Accountant April, 2024 11
5 Emigrating Residents and Returning NRIs Part I Rutvik Sanghvi | Bhavya Gandhi, Chartered Accountants June, 2024 11
6 Emigrating Residents and Returning NRIs Part II Rutvik Sanghvi | Bhavya Gandhi, Chartered Accountants August, 2024 13
7 Bank Accounts and Repatriation Facilities for Non-Residents Hardik Mehta | Arwa Mahableshwarwala, Chartered Accountants October, 2024 39
8 Gifts and Loans — By and To Non-Resident Indians: Part I Harshal Bhuta | Naisar Shah, Chartered Accountants November,2024 21
9 Gifts and Loans — By and To Non-Resident Indians: Part II Harshal Bhuta | Naisar Shah, Chartered Accountants December,2024 17
10 Investment by Non-Resident Individuals in Indian Non-Debt Securities – Permissibility under FEMA, Taxation and Repatriation Issues Prashant Paleja | Paras Doshi | Kartik Badiani, Chartered Accountants February, 2025 11
11 Non-Repatriable Investment by NRIs and OCIs under FEMA: An Analysis – Part – 1 Bhaumik Goda | Saumya Sheth | Devang Vadhiya, Chartered Accountants March, 2025 11
12 Non-Repatriable Investment by NRIs and OCIs under FEMA: An Analysis – Part – 2 Bhaumik Goda | Saumya Sheth | Devang Vadhiya, Chartered Accountants April, 2025 23

Society News

LEARNING EVENTS AT BCAS

1. Report on the Members’ HRD Study Circle Meeting held on 11th April, 2024

HRD Study Circle organised a lecture meeting which was attended by 142 participants on the topic ‘8 S Model for success guided by Mahabharata and life of Lord Krishna’. Speaker CA Hitendra Gandhi who is a post graduate in comparative Religions & World University drew a parallel between the ancient knowledge system and the present system of business and governance. He explained that the relevance of each ‘S’ in his model with reference to the modern concepts and theories of business and entrepreneurship. He presented a chart as given below explaining the link between ancient knowledge and modern theory.

He narrated several anecdotes from the Mahabharata and life of Lord Shri Krishna that has inspired generations to succeed in their endeavors. In his opinion the bestpart was that if one delves little deeper, each of this anecdote can be directly related to one of the ‘S’ in his model.

The Chairman Mihir Sheth summarised by saying that every Epic cuts through the prism of time. Though all essential components of storytelling such as Content, Characters, Crisis and Conclusion are common, what differentiates Epic from the ordinary tale is its ability to leave its audience with timeless learning from each of the component -not just the predictably mundane conclusion.

2. Women’s Day Celebrations 2024 “Present Positive = Future Ready” on Thursday, 28th March, 2024 at BCAS Hall by Seminar, Public Relations & Membership Development (SPR&MD) Committee

A specially curated evening to celebrate International Women’s Day was organised under the aegis of the SPR&MD Committee. The event attracted a full house of 60+ participants (including some erudite men too).

The evening commenced with high tea for all those gathered. Chairman, CA Uday Sathaye welcomed the audience and touched upon the origin of this day, and the BCAS context for celebrating this event. In a departure from tradition, the First Lady of BCAS, Ms Khushboo Chirag Doshi addressed those gathered, taking them through the many challenges that women have, since times immemorial, bravely weathered and overcome with grit and determination. The discussion with the two speakers, Ms Naz Chougley and Ms Rupal Tejani was moderated by CA Ashwini Chitale and CA Preeti Cherian.

In her presentation, Ms Chougley elaborated on the techniques behind filling one’s life with joy and happiness. She briefed the audience on Ho’oponopono, the Hawaiian practice of reconciliation and forgiveness which aims to bring about healing, understanding, and connection within oneself and with others. She touched upon the importance of concentrating on one’s breath work, focusing on what one wants (rather than on whatone doesn’t), creating intentions by aligning thoughts, feelings and beliefs, expressing gratitude andappreciation. She also spoke of the benefits of practising CTC (cut the crap) and MYOB (mind your own business) when one is being dragged into vibrations which are negative and harmful. During her talk, she led the audience through exercises such as inner child healing and meditation.

Ms Tejani shared her journey of finding her calling, the enterprising streak that she harbours leading her to successfully cultivate saffron bulbs in the climes of Mahabaleshwar! She elaborated on the immense satisfaction she derives from witnessing the cascading benefits of an empowered local community (especially the women folk) that she employs. Her venture has successfully tied up with local farmers and taught them eco-friendly and sustainable practices, resulting in superior quality of produce.

Both speakers deftly handled floor questions during their talk. A round of rapid-fire questions and a contest by Ms Tejani designed to gauge the participants’ understanding of fruits and vegetables raised the level of excitement in the air. The winners were gifted bountiful hampers sponsored by Ms Tejani.

The vote of thanks was proposed by the Second Lady of BCAS, Ms Silky Anand Bathiya. In keeping with the theme, the entire event was aptly captured in the lens of a professional lady photographer. Ms Kanika Nadkarni. As a parting gift, each and every member in the audience left the venue with a box of lush golden berries sourced from Ms Tejani’s farm in Mahbaleshwar.

3. Suburban Study Circle Meeting on “Critical Issues under GST” on Wednesday 20th March, 2024 at Bathiya& Associates LLP, Andheri (E)

Suburban Study Circle Meeting on “Critical Issues under GST”, was conducted by CA Payal (Prerna) Shah as a Group Leader, was attended by 10 participants.)

Group Leader CA Payal prepared very thought-provoking case-studies through which the group had veryinsightful discussions. She shared her views on the following:

  •  ITC availment – How does one avail ITC? By recording in books or in return?
  •  ITC reversal and re-availment
  •  Cross-charge
  •  Input Service Distributor vs. Cross-charge.
  •  Classification & interplay of Customs and GST

The session was knowledgeable, practical and all the views were very well covered with numerous examples and reasoning to make it enriching for the group to understand it better.

The session had wonderful interactive participationfrom the group. There were large number of queriesfrom the participants which were addressedsatisfactorily by the group leader. CA Payal’scommand on the subject was well appreciated by the group.

4. Students Study Circle – Bank Branch Audit from article’s perspective held on Wednesday, 20th March, 2024 at Zoom.

The BCAS Students Forum, under the auspices of the HRD Committee, organised an interactive session with students on bank branch audit from an article’s perspective. The session took place on Wednesday, 20th March, 2024, from 6:00 PM to 8:00 PM via Zoom meeting.

The Students Forum invited CA Rishikesh Joshi (Mentor) and Ms Sonal Sodhani (Group Leader) to provide guidance on bank branch audit.

CA Raj Khona, a member of the HRD Committee, along with student volunteers, warmly welcomed the speakers and student participants with their kind words. They also provided briefings about the session.

After that, Group Leader Ms Sonal Sodhanitook over the session and shared her knowledge on the topic, which focused on bank branch audit from an article’s perspective. The session mainly covered key aspects such as planning a bank branch audit, the long form of audit report,returns and certificates, and closing & documentation of data during branch audits. Additionally, Ms Sodhani provided a brief overview of Schedule 9 Advances of Bank Financial Statements. Mentor CA. Rishikesh Joshi guided the student participants between the topics, offering deep insights and knowledge on the audit of bank branches to provide more clarity on important topics.

The Student Volunteers thanked the speakers and attendees for the session. About 400 students were benefited from this session, and their feedback was very positive.

Link to access the session:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3F4P50GJ01M

QR Code:

 

5. Students Study Circle on Income Tax held on Monday, 19th February, 2024 on Zoom platform

Mr Vineet Jain, mentored by CA Sharad Sheth, led discussions on critical aspects of taxation, including Faceless Assessments, Penalty Proceedings, and CIT (A), elucidating the evolving landscape of income tax assessments. The session was attended by approximately 176 participants.

Emphasising strategic utilisation, Vineet demonstrated the application of judicial decisions and case laws for effective tax planning and compliance.

A practical walk through of the Income Tax Portal was provided, enabling participants to adeptly respond to notices and navigate the digital platform.

Dispelling prevalent misconceptions, Vineet addressed myths surrounding tax litigations, ensuring participants were equipped with accurate information.

The webinar, conducted on 19th February, 2024, on Zoom platform from 6 pm to 8 pm, served as a comprehensive guide, offering valuable insights and empowering attendees in the field of taxation.

Link to access the session:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uw8noZxw190

QR Code:

28th International Tax And Finance Conference

Gathered at the luxurious The Corinthians Resort and Club Pune, the 28th International Tax and Finance (ITF) Conference unfolded from 4th to 7th of April, 2024, showcasing a remarkable turnout of over 270 participants, including distinguished faculties and special invitees. Hosted under the esteemed banner of the International Taxation Committee of BCAS, this conference stood as a beacon for professionals in the intricate realm of international tax and finance, offering an immersive platform for knowledge exchange, idea sharing, and invaluable networking opportunities.

The Conference covered the following:

DYNAMIC ENGAGEMENTS

The participants were divided into four groups, each group ably led by group leaders (aggregating to 24, across the three papers) who helped generate an in-depth discussion of the case studies from the papers. The paper writers visited each group to witness the brainstorming sessions.

An overview of each of the sessions follows:

Day 1: 4thApril, 2024 — Opening Horizons

President CA Chirag Doshi and Chairman CA Nitin Shingala set the stage ablaze with their visionary remarks, unveiling BCAS’ ambitious initiatives and insights into India’s burgeoning international trade landscape. The inauguration, graced by luminaries including Key Note Speaker Shri Anand Deshpande and esteemed past presidents, was adorned with the ceremonial lighting of the lamp, symbolising the enlightenment to come.

 

Shri Anand Deshpande’s keynote address, an illuminating exploration into the transformative potential of AI in the accounting and taxation domain, captivated the audience with real-life applications and visionary perspectives.

 

A spirited Group Discussion on Cross-BorderStructuring of Family-owned Enterprises Income Tax and FEMA Intersection, complemented by a comprehensive presentation by Rutvik R. Sanghvi, ignited intellectual fervour under the adept moderation of CA Pinakin Desai.

Day 2: 5th April, 2024 — Navigating Complexity

The day commenced with an engaging Group Discussion on Unravelling GAAR, SAAR, PPT, and LOB — Overlap and Intricacies). The discussion was engaging and informative, with participants actively sharing their experiences and insights on the subject matter.

Following the GD, CA Shishir Lagu’s elucidation on USA Taxation further enriched the discourse, shedding light on multifaceted compliance and legal challenges with respect to the topic.

The unveiling of CA Padamchand Khincha’s exhaustive paper (spread into two parts), navigating the labyrinth of tax intricacies, facilitated a deeper understanding of regulatory overlaps, expertly chaired by CA Kishore Karia.

Day 3: 6th April, 2024 — Insightful Dialogues

Participants delved into riveting Case Studies in International Tax, followed by Adv. Aditya Ajgaonkar’s profound discourse on the Interplay of the Black Money Act and PMLA in International Taxation, illuminating the legal landscape.

A captivating Panel Discussion on Transfer Pricing, chaired by CA TP Ostwal and featuring distinguished panellists CA Vijay Iyer, Mr Bhupendra Kothari and Ms Monique Herksen (online), explored industry-specific challenges and global trends, including pertinent topics such as Carbon Credits and ESG, underscoring the evolving dynamics of international tax compliance.

Day 4: 7thApril, 2024 — Culminating Reflections

The conference reached its pinnacle with a stimulating Panel Discussion on Case Studies in International Tax, moderated by CA Hitesh Gajaria, where panellists, CA Vishal Gada, Ms Malathi Sridharan & Mr R.S Syal dissected intricate scenarios with precision and insight, leaving attendees enriched with practical wisdom and strategic insights. The discussion was centered around six case studies.

CONCLUDING NOTES

Under the visionary leadership of Chairman CA Nitin Shingala and Co-Chairman CA Chetan Shah, along with the dedicated efforts of Chief Conference Director CA Divya Jokhakar and Co-Director CA Naman Shrimal and their tireless team, the 28th ITF Conference concluded triumphantly, leaving an indelible mark on the global tax discourse and garnering enthusiastic acclaim from all quarters.

Other members of the core team were CA Jagat Mehta, CA Siddharth Banwat, CA Mahesh Nayak, CA Anil Doshi and CA Deepak Kanabar.The ITF Conference ended on a high note and received encouraging response and feedback from the participants.

 

Book Review

Title of the Book: EMBRACE THE FUTURE

Author: R GOPALAKRISHNAN AND HRISHI BHATTACHARYYA

Reviewed by SHIVANAND PANDIT

Embrace the Future provides deep insights into the nuanced art of business transformation, steering organisations through the intricate process of adjusting to the constantly shifting landscape of tomorrow.

In this book, the authors offer a profound exploration of the intricate dynamics of organisational change and transformation. Drawing from their wealth of experience and expertise, they delve into fundamental principles crucial for navigating the ever-evolving landscape of business. Through compelling insights and real-world examples, the authors illuminate key strategies for driving sustainable growth and fostering resilience in the face of uncertainty.

Several points deeply resonated with me as I delved into the pages of the book:

UNDERSTANDING THE DYNAMICS OF CHANGE

Within their analysis, the authors delve deeply into the crucial role that agility, resilience and foresight play in the facilitation of successful transformational initiatives within organisations. They emphasise the pressing need for these entities to swiftly adapt to the ever-shifting terrains of their environments, recognising that the ability to remain flexible and adaptable is not merely advantageous but rather vital for their continued existence and relevance.

Central to their argument is the notion that a comprehensive understanding of the dynamics of change is paramount for leaders. By grasping the nuances of these dynamics, leaders can effectively anticipate and respond to fluctuations within the market, thereby positioning their organisations strategically amidst uncertainty. This proactive stance enables leaders to steer their organisations towards growth opportunities, leveraging their foresight to capitalise on emerging trends and navigate potential challenges with resilience.

In essence, the authors advocate for a holistic approach to change management — one that prioritises agility, resilience and foresight as indispensable attributes for organisational success in an ever-evolving landscape. Through this lens, leaders are empowered to not only adapt to change but also to embrace it as a catalyst for innovation and growth.

NAVIGATING DISRUPTION AND INNOVATION

In a world characterised by disruptive forces and rapid technological advancements, organisations must embrace innovation as a means of staying competitive. Gopalakrishnan and Bhattacharyya showcase how successful organisations leverage disruption to their advantage, using it as a catalyst for transformation. Through compelling case studies, they illustrate practical frameworks for fostering a culture of innovation, embracing emerging technologies and seizing new opportunities in the marketplace.

EMPOWERING LEADERSHIP AND COLLABORATION

Effective leadership plays a pivotal role in driving and sustaining organisational transformation. The authors underscore the importance of empowering leaders who can inspire and mobilise teams towards a shared vision of the future. They provide valuable insights into leadership practices, communication strategies and change management techniques essential for navigating complex transformation journeys. Furthermore, they emphasise the significance of collaboration, highlighting how cohesive teamwork fosters innovation and drives organisational success.

CULTIVATING A LEARNING MINDSET

Central to the book’s philosophy is the notion of continuous learning and adaptation. Gopalakrishnan and Bhattacharyya advocate for a growth mindset, encouraging individuals and organisations to embrace lifelong learning as a cornerstone of success. They offer actionable advice and practical tools for cultivating a culture of learning, experimentation and adaptation. By fostering a mindset of curiosity and openness to new ideas, organisations can stay ahead of the curve and thrive in an ever-changing environment.

SUSTAINABLE GROWTH AND IMPACT

Beyond pursuing short-term gains, the authors stress the importance of sustainability, ethics and social responsibility in driving meaningful business transformation. They explore how organisations can align their objectives with broader societal goals, making a positive impact on the world while achieving business success. By embracing their broader purpose and integrating sustainability into their core practices, organisations can create lasting value for stakeholders and contribute to a more sustainable future.

To conclude, Embrace the Future serves as a comprehensive guide for leaders, change agents and organisations embarking on the journey of transformation in an era of unprecedented change and opportunity. With its profound insights and practical strategies, the book equips readers with the tools they need to navigate uncertainty, embrace innovation and drive sustainable growth in today’s dynamic business landscape.

Miscellanea

1. TECHNOLOGY

# Government agency CERT-In finds multiple bugs in Microsoft products, asks users to update immediately

The Indian Computer Emergency Response Team (CERT-In) on Friday warned users of multiple vulnerabilities in Microsoft products which could allow an attacker to obtain information disclosure, bypass security restriction and cause denial-of-service (DoS) conditions on the targeted system.

The Indian Computer Emergency Response Team (CERT-In), a division under the Ministry of Electronics & Information Technology, issued a warning on Friday regarding several vulnerabilities present in Microsoft products. These vulnerabilities, if exploited, could lead to information disclosure, security restriction bypass, and denial-of-service (DoS) conditions on affected systems.

The affected Microsoft products encompass a wide range, including Microsoft Windows, Microsoft Office, Developer Tools, Azure, Browser, System Center, Microsoft Dynamics, and Exchange Server.

CERT-In’s advisory highlighted that these vulnerabilities could enable attackers to gain elevated privileges, disclose information, bypass security restrictions, execute remote code, perform spoofing attacks, or trigger denial of service conditions.

Specifically addressing Microsoft Windows, CERT-In explained that vulnerabilities stem from inadequate access restrictions within the proxy driver and insufficient implementation of the Mark of the Web (MotW) feature.

To mitigate these risks, users are strongly urged to apply the recommended security updates outlined in the company’s update guide.

In addition to Microsoft products, CERT-In also cautioned users about vulnerabilities in Android and Mozilla Firefox web browsers. These vulnerabilities could potentially expose sensitive information, allow arbitrary code execution, and induce DoS conditions on targeted systems.

The affected software versions identified in the advisory include ‘Android 12, 12L, 13, 14’, as well as ‘Mozilla Firefox versions prior to 124.0.1 and Mozilla Firefox ESR versions before 115.9.1’.

Some of the multiple vulnerabilities were found inAndroid and Mozilla Firefox web browsers too which could allow an attacker to obtain sensitive information, execute arbitrary code and cause DoS conditions on the targeted system.

Hence, follow the advisory to update ‘Android 12, 12L, 13, 14’, and ‘Mozilla Firefox versions prior to 124.0.1 and Mozilla Firefox ESR versions before 115.9.1’, said the agency.

(Source: International Business Times – By Isha Roy – 12th April, 2024)

2. HEALTH/SCIENCE/SOCIETY

# This could be a reason for your late-night chocolate cravings

If you have spent nights eating chocolates or ice cream, then ‘loneliness’ can be the reason behind the binging on sugary items, say researchers.

According to the study published in the journal JAMA Network Open, loneliness can cause an extreme desire for sugary foods.

To conduct the study, the researchers linked brain chemistry from socially isolated individuals to poor mental health, weight gain, cognitive loss, and chronic diseases such as Type 2 diabetes and obesity.

Senior study author Arpana Gupta, an Associate Professor at the University of California, Los Angeles, said that she wanted to observe the brain pathways associated with obesity, depression, and anxiety, as well as binge eating, which is a coping mechanism against loneliness.

The study included 93 premenopausal participants, and the results indicated that people who experienced loneliness or isolation had a higher body fat percentage.

Moreover, they displayed poor eating behaviours such as food addiction and uncontrolled eating.

Scientists used MRI scans to monitor the participants’ brain activity while they were looking at abstract images of sweet and savoury foods. The results revealed that individuals who experienced isolation had more activity in certain regions of the brain that are responsible for reacting to sugar cravings.

These same participants showed a lower reaction in areas that deal with self-control.

According to Gupta, social isolation can cause food cravings similar to “the cravings for social connections”.

(Source: International Business Times – By IBT News desk – 22nd April, 2024)

3. SPORTS

#Chess World Championships: India’s Gukesh to fight China’s Ding Liren for ultimate prize in November-December 2024

17-year-old from Chennai emerged victorious in the Candidates tournament in Toronto, a prestigious eight-player event held to handpick the challenger to the world champion.

India’s D Gukesh will take on reigning world champion Ding Liren in the World Chess Championship in November-December this year.

This was revealed by Emil Sutovsky, the CEO at FIDE, the global governing body of chess, on social media after the 17-year-old from Chennai had emerged victorious in the Candidates tournament in Toronto, a prestigious eight-player event held to handpick the challenger to the world champion.

The venue for the contest is yet to be confirmed yet.

The teenaged Gukesh had edged past a troika of stalwarts: America’s Hikaru Nakamura, and Fabiano Caruana and Russia’s Ian Nepomniachtchi to become the Candidates winner on Monday. While Nepomniachtchi is a two-time World Championship contender, World No 2 Caruana was competing in his fifth Candidates event, having won it once. Meanwhile, Nakamura, the World No 3, was competing in his third Candidates event.

Despite their experience, they could not prevent the Candidates debutant Gukesh from breasting the tape first. With one round to go, Gukesh had raced into the lead while the trio were just half a point behind him. Gukesh only needed a draw with Nakamura in his final game, provided the other game between Caruana and Nepomniachtchi also drew, If, either of the latter had won, they would meet Gukesh in a tiebreaker.

Gukesh became India’s youngest grandmaster ever at the age of 12 years, seven months, 17 days, missing the tag of the world’s youngest by a mere 17 days. Last year, he overtook five-time world champion Viswanathan Anand as the country’s top ranked player for the first time after 36 years. Now, he has added another feat to that impressive list by becoming the youngest ever Candidates winner and will be the youngest World Chess Championship contender when he battles Ding at the World Championship later this year.

(Source: India express.com – By Sports desk –24th April, 2024)

Regulatory Referencer

I. DIRECT TAX: SPOTLIGHT

1. Time limit for verification of return of income after uploading – reg. – Notification No. 2/ 2024 dated 31st March, 2024.

CBDT has clarified that:

(i) Where the return of income is uploaded and e-verification or ITR-V is submitted within 30 days of uploading, in such cases, the date of uploading the return of income shall be considered as the date of furnishing the return of income.

(ii) Where the return of income is uploaded but e-verification or ITR-V is submitted after 30 days of uploading, in such cases, the date of e-verification / ITR-V submission shall be treated as the date of furnishing the return of income and all consequences of late filing of return under the Act shall follow, as applicable.

(iii) The date on which the duly verified ITR-V is received at CPC shall be considered for the purpose of determination of the 30 days’ period from the date of uploading of return of income.

(iv) Where the return of income is not verified within 30 days from the date of uploading or till the due date for furnishing the return of income as per the Income-tax Act, 1961 — whichever is later — such return shall be treated as invalid due to non-verification.

II. COMPANIES ACT, 2013

NO NEWS TO REPORT

III. SEBI

1. List of Goods for purpose of commodity derivatives u/s 2(bc) of SCRA, 1956: The Government, in consultation with SEBI, has notified the goods specified in the Schedule as commodity derivatives under section 2(bc) of SCRA, 1956. The specified goods are (a) cereals and pulses, (b) oil seeds, oil cakes and oils, (c) spices, (d) fruits & vegetables, (e) metals, (f) precious metals, (g) gems & stones, (h) forestry, (i) fibers, (j) energy, (k) chemicals, (l) sweeteners, (m) plantations, (o) dairy and poultry, (p) dry fruits, (q) activities, services, rights, interest & events, (r) others. [Notification No. S.O. 1002(E), dated 1st March, 2024]

2. SEBI broadens the list of goods for purpose of commodity derivatives u/s 2(bc) of SCRA, 1956: Earlier, the Government, notified the list of goods specified in the Schedule as commodity derivatives under section 2(bc) of the SCRA, 1956. Now, SEBI has broadened the list of goods for the purpose of commodity derivatives. SEBI has expanded the list of goods from 91 to 104, introducing 13 new goods and alloys for 5 metals. The diverse list includes apples, cashews, garlic, skimmed milk powder, white butter, etc. The circular shall be effective from the date of issuance. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD/MRD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/13, dated 5th March, 2024]

3. SEBI amends REITs Regulations, 2014; introduces a new chapter on ‘Small and Medium REITs’: SEBI has notified SEBI (Real Estate Investment Trusts) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024. A new chapter VIB, i.e., Small and Medium REITs, has been inserted to existing regulations. The term “Small and Medium REIT” (SM REIT) refers to an REIT that pools money from investors under one or more schemes as per regulation 26P(2). The regulation specifies the eligibility criteria for making an offer of units of scheme for SM REITs. Further, SEBI has broadened the definition of REIT under regulation 2(zm). [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/166, dated 8th March, 2024]

4. SEBI expands framework of ‘Qualified Stock Brokers’ to strengthen investors trust in securities market: Earlier, SEBI specified four parameters for designating a stockbroker as a ‘Qualified Stock Broker’ (QSB) on an annual basis. Now, SEBI has expanded framework of QSBs to include more stock brokers. Accordingly, SBI has revised a list of QSBs by adding more parameters. The additional parameters include compliance score of stock broker, grievance redressal score of stockbroker and proprietary trading volumes of stockbroker. Also, procedure for identifying stock broker as QSB has been revised. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/MIRSD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/14, dated 11th March, 2024]

5. SEBI revises the date for filing of formats for Mutual Fund scheme offer documents: Earlier, SEBI vide circular dated 1st November, 2023 redesigned the format for Mutual Fund scheme offer documents. In the revised format, SEBI mandated AMCs to disclose risk-o-meter of the Benchmark on the Front page of an IPO application form, Scheme Information Documents (SID) and Key Information Memorandum (KIM); and in Common application form. The updated format needs to be implemented from 1st April, 2024. Pursuant to a request submitted by AMFI, SEBI has now revised the date to 1st June, 2024. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/IMD/IMD-RAC-2/P/CIR/2024/000015, dated 12th March, 2024]

6. SEBI repeals norms regarding ‘procedure dealing with cases involving offer / allotment of securities up to 200 investors’: SEBI has repealed the circulars outlining the procedure for cases where securities are issued before 1st April, 2024, involving the offer / allotment of securities to more than 49 but up to 200 investors in a financial year. The same shall stand rescinded for six months from the date of issue of the circular. Further, all cases involving an offer or allotment of securities to more than the permissible number of investors must be dealt with in line with provisions contained under extant applicable laws. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/CFD/POD-1/P/CIR/2024/ 016, dated 13th March, 2024]

7. SEBI allows reporting entities to use e-KYC Aadhaar Authentication services of UIDAI in Securities Market as ‘sub-KUA’: Earlier, SEBI had allowed certain reporting entities to perform Aadhaar authentication services under the Aadhaar Act, 2016. The permission was granted only for Aadhaar authentication as required u/s 11A of the Money Laundering Act, 2002. These entities are now allowed to perform authentication services of UIDAI in the securities market as sub-KUA. The KUAs shall facilitate the on boarding of these entities as sub-KUAs to provide the services of Aadhaar authentication with respect to KYC. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/SECFATF/P/CIR/2024/17, dated 19th March, 2024]

8. SEBI puts in place safeguards to address concerns of investors transferring securities in a dematerialised mode: SEBI has issued safeguards to address concerns of the investors arising out of the transfer of securities from the Beneficial Owner (BO) account. These aim to strengthen measures to prevent fraud and misappropriation of inoperative demat accounts. It states that depositories must give more emphasis on investor education, particularly with regard to careful preservation of Delivery Instruction Slip (DIS) by the BOs. Further, DPs must not accept pre-signed DIS with blank columns from the BOs. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD/MRD-POD-2/P/CIR/2024/18, dated 20th March, 2024]

9. FPI with more than 50 per cent of their Indian equity AUM in a corporate group aren’t required to make additional disclosures: Earlier, SEBI vide circular dated 24th August, 2023 mandated additional disclosures for FPIs that fulfil objective criteria. Further, FPIs satisfying the criteria were exempted from additional disclosure requirements, subject to certain conditions. SEBI has now amended this circular. An FPI with more than 50 per cent of its Indian equity AUM in a corporate group shall not be required to make additional disclosures subject to compliance with certain conditions. The circular shall come into effect immediately. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/AFD/AFD-POD-2/P/CIR/2024/19, dated 20th March, 2024]

10. SEBI introduces the beta version of T+0 rolling settlement cycle on an optional basis: Earlier, SEBI vide circular dated 7th September, 2021 allowed for the introduction of a T+1 rolling settlement cycle. SEBI has now introduced the beta version of a T+0 rolling settlement cycle on an optional basis, in addition to the existing T+1 settlement cycle in the equity cash market. All investors are eligible to participate in the segment for the T+0 settlement cycle if they can meet the timelines, process and risk requirements as prescribed by the Market Infrastructure Institutions (MIIs). [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD/MRD-POD-3/P/CIR/2024/20, dated 21st March, 2024]

IV. FEMA

1. IFSCA broadens the definition of “escrow service”: IFSCA has broadened the definition of “escrow service” to mean a service provided by a payment service provider, under an agreement, whereby money is held by such payment service provider in an escrow account with an IFSC Banking Unit (IBU) or an IFSC Banking Company (IBC) for and on behalf of one or more parties that are in the process of completing a transaction. [International Financial Services Centres Authority (Payment Services) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024 Notification No. IFSCA/GN/2024/002, dated 2nd April, 2024]

2. RBI proposes to allow investment in ‘Sovereign Green Bonds’ by eligible foreign investors in IFSC: At present, FPIs are permitted to invest in Sovereign Green Bonds (SGBs) under the different routes available for investment by FPIs in government securities. With a view to facilitating wider non-resident participation in SGBs, RBI has proposed to permit eligible foreign investors in the IFSC to also invest in such bonds. A scheme for investment and trading in SGBs by eligible foreign investors in IFSC is being notified separately in consultation with the Government and the IFSC Authority. [Press Release No. 2024-25/43, dated 5th April, 2024]

3. RBI’s clarification on Exchange Traded Currency Derivatives: RBI’s A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 13, dated 5th January, 2024 sets out the Master Direction and reiterates the regulatory framework for participation in ETCDs involving the INR. There were concerns that ETCD contracts entered into without the purpose of hedging a contracted exposure now stand disallowed. RBI has clarified that ETCD contracts are permitted only for the purpose of hedging of exposure to foreign exchange rate risks and an earlier circular exempting documentary evidence for positions taken up to USD 10 million per exchange did not provide any exemption from the requirement of having the exposure. The consolidated Master Direction was to come into effect from 5th April, 2024 but has been postponed now to 3rd May, 2024. [RBI Press Release No. 32/2024-25, dated 4th April, 2024]

Updated up to 15th April, 2024.

Legacy

Shrikrishna : Why are you looking worried, Arjun?

Arjun : Our life has become so depressing, that all CAs are really worried. They are not sure whether to continue the practice at all! And if yes, how to continue…………?

Shrikrishna : What do you mean?

Arjun : I told you many times, audit work is a nightmare. No one wants to do audits.

Shrikrishna : Why?

Arjun : Too much of regulation. Client feels all those regulatory requirements are meant for auditors only. They find no value addition from our services.

Shrikrishna : Then you should charge more fees! You are doing what actually they are expected to do.

Arjun : You are applying salt to our wounds! Even our normal fees they are not willing to pay! Payments of additional fee is out of question.

Shrikrishna : I am aware, Arjun. But you should show courage to get rid of such clients.

Arjun :Bhagwan, very easy to say so, but…

Shrikrishna : But what?

Arjun : Cannot afford. It is not a question merely of fees.

Shrikrishna : Then?

Arjun : Lord, frankly our own work is full of lapses. Client’s record is bad, they don’t have good assistants. We cannot do justice to all regulations. We are ourselves not upgraded!

Shrikrishna : Yes, even during your CPE hours you don’t pay much attention.

Arjun : Yes, it is difficult to concentrate. And we really cannot keep track of all requirements of audits.

Shrikrishna : But once you give up the work, how will it matter?

Arjun : That precisely is the problem. So far we have accommodated the client with all his limitations; and suddenly if we discontinue, he is annoyed. He rakes up disputes.

Shrikrishna : Oh! And then what does he do?

Arjun : He consults some other CA. We have no unity in our profession. We accommodate the clients but not our own professional brother. We try to take advantage of the discontent of other CA’s clients.

Shrikrishna : That’s very dangerous.

Arjun : Yes; and sometimes the client or other CA tries to blackmail us. They threaten us to expose our lapses of past years. We simply cannot do anything about it. We can’t change or rectify old errors!

Shrikrishna : So, you are the prisoner of your own legacy!

Arjun : Very true. We feel, some other CA will get an opportunity to examine old work.

Shrikrishna : But why don’t you rectify all old errors in one year and give a qualified report if lapses continue.

Arjun : It is easier said than done and requires courage to do so. Client says, all these years you have been quiet on our lapses, then why suddenly you have stopped ‘co-operating’.

Shrikrishna : Then have some kind of understanding with your successor and tactfully come out of the risk.

Arjun : The sword remains hanging on our head for at least 7 years. Recently, there was an interesting case.

Shrikrishna : What was that?

Arjun : There was a complaint of misconduct against a CA for lapses in audit. That complaint was filed by a regulator. The CA sought to take defence on the basis of ‘legacy’.

Shrikrishna : Meaning?

Arjun : He argued that this is being done for past so many years in the same manner. For instance, our stand and remark on fixed assets register!

Shrikrishna : True. One cannot take shelter under ‘legacy’. If there was something wrong in the past, the new auditor is expected to set right the things. He cannot perpetuate the errors of the past. Otherwise, both will be in a soup!

Arjun : But our approach is that of copy-paste. No one has time to consciously deviate from the past.

Shrikrishna : Best way is not to create a legacy of wrong things, regardless of no fees or less fees. Your work should be as perfect as possible, irrespective of what had happened in the past.

Arjun : That we are realising at this stage in our life. Initially, we took many things lightly, saying ‘chalta hai’! But now we may have to pay for it.

Shrikrishna : Better late than never. Remember, Arjun, it is never too late.

Arjun : Many CAs are running away from attest function. Somehow, they want to avoid signing of audits.

Shrikrishna : It is all the more worse that many senior CAs take junior partners to sign the audits!

Arjun : True. We need to wake up and mend our ways. Otherwise, the legacy will kill us!

Thank you Bhagwan.

II Om Shanti II.

Note: This dialogue is based on the proper approach towards our work right from the beginning. One cannot perpetuate the mistakes.

In This Issue, We Look At Some More Apps / Utilities Which Are Useful For Day To Day Use.

Battarang Notifier

If you have a tablet or secondary phone lying around, and you’d like to get an alert before its battery dies completely rather than finding it out at an inconvenient time; or, if you are in charge of charging your kids’ or parents’ devices; And, if you are on the computer most of the time, and like to know the battery and charging status of your phone’s battery, this is the app for you.

This is a simple app which notifies you on your battery status at your pre-defined settings. If you want to be notified when your battery drops to 15 per cent you can get a popup on your browser regarding the same. Also, it’s generally better not to charge the device fully every time, since it can decrease the potential lifespan of the battery. So you may like to set a notification when your battery charge reaches 85 per cent.

There is no clutter –— Battarang uses a single notification per device. Also, it uses almost no resources because it remains idle until the specified conditions are met.

Just install the app, go to their website, scan the QR code and link your phone with your browser and you are set!

Android : https://bit.ly/3TWwSf9

 

Syncthing

These days, we all have multiple devices — maybe a phone and a tab, a phone and a computer or even multiple phones. It is always a struggle to keep the devices in sync, especially with regard to certain important files and folders which are necessary.

Syncthing is a very simple synchronization tool to synchronise files and folders between multiple devices. Just install Syncthing on multiple devices and then follow the instructions to connect and sync the devices and select the folders or files to be Synced. From that moment onwards, whenever there are changes in that folder or file, they will be automatically synced.

It is totally private, since there is no upload / download to or from any external server and syncing is done in peer to peer mode. Besides, each device is identified by a strong cryptographic certificate — hence there is no leakage of data. And, all communication is secured, ensuring there is no eavesdropping during transfer.

The beauty of this is that you may sync files and folders across devices and platforms such as Windows, Linux, Android, macOS, BSD and more.

So, go for it, and get your devices synced fast and secure!

https://syncthing.net/

 

Image Compressor Lite

Many a times, we have large photos which are difficult to send online owing to their large size. Image Compressor Lite will be your helpful companion at such times!
This app allows you to easily compress and resize images on your device. You can compress images to a particular size, or to a particular ratio (say 50 per cent) making it easy to reduce the file size without sacrificing quality. It allows you to change the resolution of the image with a slider, to make it smaller. The app also includes batch compression, allowing you to compress multiple images at once.
Whether you are looking to save space on your device or making your images easy and fast to send, Image Compressor Lite has you covered!

Android : https://bit.ly/3TYkwDx

 

one sec | screen time + focus

This is one app that can save you many many hours daily! It forces you to take a deep breath whenever you open distracting apps and gain back control over your time.

It’s as simple as it is effective: You will reduce your social media usage just by becoming aware of it. one sec is the focus app that tackles the problem of unconscious social media use at its root. It is designed to change your habits on a long-term basis.

one sec works so great because it is fully automated — and forces you to reflect on your actions — before they happen!

This is the #1 app to break free from Social Media distractions in the long term!

Try it out today and change your engagement time with your phone!

Android : https://bit.ly/3TXmMed

Part A : Company Law

3 In the Matter of M/s Octacle Integration Private Limited

Registrar of Companies, West Bengal

Adjudication Order No. ROC/ADJ/326/223465/2023/12320-12325

Date of Order: 22nd February, 2024

Individual appointed as a director on the Board of the Company without holding DIN at the time of his appointment- amounts to a violation of the provisions of Section 152(3) of the Companies Act, 2013

FACTS

On the basis of the inquiry carried out u/s 206(4) of the Companies Act, 2013, certain violations were pointed out in the inquiry report and it was observed that M/s OIPL had filed form DIR-12 for the appointment of a director Mr SK on 27th August, 2021. The said form was approved on 28th August, 2021. The DIN of the appointed director was 06762192

Further, on a careful examination of the DIN details of Mr SK available on the MCA portal and E-form DIR-12, it was observed that there were differences in the details/data with respect to address, PAN, email ID and Mobile no. of Mr SK and also DIN status was shown as de-activated due to non-filing of Form DIR-3 KYC.

Thereafter, the notice under section 206(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 was issued to M/s OIPL on 27th April 2023 and a reply was received on 12th May 2023. In the reply dated 12th May 2023, Mr SK, residing in the State of West Bengal had submitted the following facts by way of an Affidavit: –

a) At the time of appointment, he was not holding any DIN and inadvertently DIN 06762192 of Mr SK, IAS officer (New Delhi) was used by him for his appointment.

b) Mr SK had applied to obtain DIN in Form DIR-3 in his name and got the DIN 10159546 dated 11th May, 2023.

c) Accordingly, Adjudication Officer (“AO”) had issued Show Cause Notice (“SCN”) dated 12th December, 2023 to Mr SK for giving an opportunity to submit his reply with respect why the penalty under Section 159 of the Companies Act, 2013 should not be imposed for violation of the provisions of Section 152 of the Companies Act, 2013.

Thereafter, two times opportunity for appearing before the AO for a hearing was provided to Mr SK. However, Mr. SK remained absent himself or through his representative from hearing the matter.

CONTRAVENTION OF SECTION 152(3) OF THE COMPANIES ACT, 2013

Section 152(3) No person shall be appointed as a director of a company unless he has been allotted the Director Identification Number under section 154(7) (or any other number as may be prescribed under section 153).

Section 159 of the Companies Act, 2013 inter alia provides that “If any individual or director of a company makes any default in complying with any of the provisions of section 152, section 155 and section 156, such individual or director of the company shall be liable to a penalty which may extend to fifty thousand rupees and where the default is a continuing one, with a further penalty which may extend to five hundred rupees for each day after the first during which such default continues.”

ORDER/HELD

The AO after taking into account the facts, passed an ex-parte order and imposed a penalty on Mr SK having (DIN 10159546) under Section 159 of the Companies Act, 2013 as per the table below for violation of section 152(3) of the Companies Act, 2013:

**The days of default are calculated from the date of appointment as the director i.e., 17th August 2021 till the date of allotment of new DIN i.e., 10th May, 2023.

Mr SK director of M/s OIPL had to pay the amount of penalty individually by way of e-payment within 90 (ninety) days from the date of the order.

Minor’s Dealings – Major Implications

INTRODUCTION

Readers may be aware that the minimum age to vote (under the Constitution of India); for driving (under the Motor Vehicle Act, 1988); for women to get married (under the Prohibition of Child Marriage Act, 2006) is 18 years, etc. Thus, the law places several restrictions on what a minor can and cannot do. However, can a minor enter into contracts, either directly or through his guardian? Can a minor own property / asset? Several such issues crop when dealing with minors. Let us examine some of these questions which could have major ramifications.

MEANING OF A MINOR

The Majority Act, 1875 states that every person domiciled in India shall attain the age of majority on his completing the age of 18 years. In computing the age of any person, the day on which he was born is to be included as a whole day and he shall be deemed to have attained majority at the beginning of the 18th anniversary of that day.Thus,any person below the age of 18 years is a minor.

In addition, the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956 lays down the law relating to minority and guardianship of Hindus and the powers and duties of the guardians. It overrides any Hindu custom, tradition or usage in respect of the minority and guardianship of Hindus. According to this law also, a “minor” means a person who has not completed the age of 18 years. The Act applies to:

(i) Any person who is a Hindu, Jain, Sikh or Buddhist by religion.

(ii) Any person who is not a Muslim, Christian, Parsi or a Jew.

(iii) Any person who becomes a Hindu, Jain, Sikh or Buddhist by conversion or reconversion.

(iv) A legitimate / illegitimate child whose one or both parents are Hindu, Jain, Sikh or Buddhist by religion. However, in case only one parent is a Hindu, Jain, Sikh or Buddhist by religion, then the child must be brought up by such parent as a member of his community, family, etc.

GUARDIAN OF MINORS

In India the Guardians and Wards Act, 1890, lays down the law relating to guardians of a minor. A guardian means a person having the care of the minor or of his property, or of both the minor and his property and a ward is defined to mean a minor for whose benefit or property, or both, there is a guardian. A guardian stands in a fiduciary relation to his ward and he must not make any profit out of his office.

CONTRACTS BY MINORS

S.3 of the Indian Contract Act, 1872 states that only a person who has attained the age of majority is competent to contract. The Privy Council, in Mohori Bibee vs. Dharamdas Ghose, (1903) 30 Cal 539, held that contracts involving minors are void ab initio. The Court also held that even if a minor intentionally misrepresents his age, he can still plead minority as a defence to avoid liability. This protects minors from incurring liabilities, as the law deems them incompetent to contract.

In Krishnaveni vs. M.A. Shagul Hameed, Civil Appeal arising out of SLP P(C) No.23655/2019, the Supreme Court held that a minor is not competent to enter into an agreement. It is void as per Section 11 of the Indian Contract Act, 1872. Therefore, the suit founded on the strength of such a void agreement is liable to be dismissed. The Court below declined to accept the said stand on the ground that a minor can be a beneficiary under an agreement.

In Mathai Mathai vs. Joseph Mary Alias Marykutty Joseph (2015) 5 SCC 622, the Court opined that a minor could not have entered into a valid contract in her own name and she ought to be represented either by her natural guardian or a guardian appointed by the Court in order to lend legal validity to the contract in question. This decision has further held that the Indian Contract Act,1872 clearly states that for an agreement to become a contract, the parties must be competent to contract, wherein age of majority is a condition for competency. A deed of mortgage is a contract and it cannot be held that a mortgage in the name of a minor is valid, simply because it is in the interests of the minor unless she is represented by her guardian. The law cannot be read differently for a minor who is a mortgagor and a minor who is a mortgagee as there are rights and liabilities in respect of the immovable property would flow out of such a contract for both of them.

WILL BY A MINOR?

Since a minor is not competent to contract, he cannot even make a Will for his property. The Privy Council in K. Vijayaratnam v Mandapaka Sundarsana Rao, 1925 AIR(PC) 196 has taken a similar view. The Indian Succession Act, 1925 now expressly provides that a minor cannot make a Will. The Act does permit a father to appoint a guardian for his minor child. However,a guardian cannot make a Will for his minor child.Thus, if a minor owning assets dies then he would always die intestate. If such a minor is a Hindu then his property would devolve as per the Hindu Succession Act, 1956.

It may be noted that a minor can be the beneficiary of a private trust created under the Indian Trusts Act, 1882. Every person capable of holding property can be a beneficiary and a minor is capable of holding property. The Full Bench of the Madras High Court in A.T. Raghava Chariar vs O.A. Srinivasa Raghava Chariar, AIR 1917 Madras 630,has held that a minor can be a transferee of property, whether such transfer is by way of sale, mortgage, lease, exchange or gift.

PROPERTY FOR BENEFIT OF HINDU MINOR

The Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act places certain restrictions on the powers of a natural guardian of a Hindu minor. The restrictions on the powers of the natural guardian are as follows:

(a) The natural guardian of a Hindu minor has the power to do all acts which are necessary or reasonable and proper for the minor’s benefit or for the realisation, protection or the benefit of the minor’s estate. However, the natural guardian cannot bind the minor by a personal covenant. Thus, the natural guardian of a minor can acquire property, whether by lease or by purchase, for the minor’s benefit.

(b) The most important restriction placed by the Act on the natural guardian relates to his immovable property. A natural guardian cannot without the prior permission of the Court enter into the following transactions, for or on behalf of the minor:

(i) Mortgage or charge or transfer, by way of sale, gift, exchange or in any other mode, any part of the immovable property of the minor.

(ii) Lease any part of the immovable property of the minor for a period exceeding five years or for a term which would extend to a period more than one year beyond his majority.

Even if the above transactions are for the purported benefit of the minor, the natural guardian would require the prior permission of the Court. The permission must be obtained before entering into the transaction. Any transaction involving disposal of the minor’s immovable property without obtaining the Court’s prior permission for the purposes mentioned above is voidable at the instance of the minor or any person claiming under him. Thus, the transaction is not void ab initio but voidable at the minor’s option. The Court would only grant the permission to the natural guardian, if it is proved that the disposal is a necessity or it is for an advantage to the minor. If the Court is not satisfied on this count, then it would not grant a permission for the disposal.

However, it may be noted that the Supreme Court in Sri Narayan Bal and Others vs. Sridhar Sutar and Others (1996) 8 SCC 54 has held that the above provisions do not envisage a natural guardian of an undivided interest of a Hindu minor in a joint Hindu family property. The above provisions, with the object of saving the minor’s separate individual interest from being misappropriated require a natural guardian to seek permission from the Court before alienating any part of the minor’s estate, but do not affect the right of the Karta or the head of the branch to manage and from dealing with the joint Hindu family property. Hence, the Court held that the above provisions will have no application when a Karta of the HUF alienates joint Hindu property even if one or more coparceners are minor.

GIFTS RECEIVED BY MINORS

While a minor cannot make a gift, there is no bar on him receiving one. A minor suffers disability from entering into a contract but he is thereby not incapable of receiving property. Section 127 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 throws light on the question of validity of transfer of property by gift to a minor. It recognises the minors capacity to accept the gift without intervention of guardian, if it is possible, or through him. It states that a donee who is not competent to contract (e.g., a minor) and accepting property burdened by any obligation is not bound by his acceptance. But if, after becoming competent to contract and being aware of the obligation, he retains the property given, he becomes so bound.

The Supreme Court in K.Balakrishnan vs. K. Kamalam, 2004 (1) SCC 581 has held that this clearly indicates that a minor donee, who can be said to be in law incompetent to contract under Section 11 of the Contract Act is, however, competent to accept a non-onerous gift. Acceptance of an onerous gift, however, cannot bind the minor. If he accepts the gift during his minority of a property burdened with obligation and on attaining majority does not repudiate but retains it, he would be bound by the obligation attached to it. Thus, it clearly recognised the competence of a minor to accept the gift. It held that the position in law, thus, under the Transfer of Property Act read with the Indian Contract Act was that the acquisition of property being generally beneficial, a child can take property in any manner whatsoever either under intestacy or by Will or by purchase or gift or other assurance inter vivos, except where it is clearly to his prejudice to do so. A gift inter-vivos to a child cannot be revoked. There was a presumption in favour of the validity of a gift of a parent or a grandparent to a child, if it was complete. When a gift was made to a child, generally there was presumption of its acceptance because express acceptance in his case was not possible and only an implied acceptance could be excepted.

HUFs AND MINORS

Minors can be coparceners in their father’s / grandfather’s HUF. Coparcenery is acquired by birth and there is no bar that only major individuals can be coparceners. However, a minor coparcener cannot be a Karta of an HUF since he has no capacity to contract. In a case where the only coparcener surviving after the father’s death was a minor, the Supreme Court allowed his mother (who was not a coparcener of the HUF) to act as the guardian Karta / manager till such time as the son turned major — Shreya Vidyarthi vs. Ashok Vidyarthi AIR 2016 SC139.

SHARES IN THE NAMES OF MINORS

A minor can hold shares in a company through his guardian — Dewan Singh v Minerva Films Ltd (10958) 28 Comp Cases 191 (Punj). The Articles may impose restrictions on the voting rights of a minor but there cannot be any restrictions on the transfer of shares in favour of a minor — Master Gautam Padival vs. Karnataka Theatres (2000) 100 Comp. Cases 124 (CLB). The Department of Company Affairs (as it was then known) has issued a Circular in September 1963 under the Companies Act 1956, stating that a minor cannot be a subscriber to Memorandum of Association since he cannot enter into any contract. However, there is no objection to his owning shares since in the event of such purchase there will be no covenant subsequent on the part of the minor. The name of the guardian and not that of the minor should be shown on the Register of Members.

Just as a minor can have a bank account, a Demat account can also be opened in the name of a minor. The account will be operated by a guardian till the minor becomes major. The guardian has to be the father or in his absence mother. In absence of both, father or mother, the guardian can be appointed by court. A minor cannot be a joint holder in a demat account.

A minor can apply for securities in an IPO. A minor cannot enter into a contract with a stock broker to purchase or sell any security. However, a Trading account can be opened in the name of the minor only for the sole purpose of sale of securities which minor has possessed by way of investment in IPO, inheritance, corporate action, off-market transfers under the following reason:

  •  Gifts
  •  Transfer between family members
  •  Implementation of Government / Regulatory Directions or Orders

Such an account will be operated by the natural guardian till the minor becomes a major. The minor’s demat / trading account can be continued when the minor becomes major. However, on attaining majority, the erstwhile minor should confirm the account balance and complete the formalities as are required for opening a demat / trading account to continue in the same account.

CAN MINOR BECOME A PARTNER?

Under the Indian Partnership Act, 1930, a person who is a minor cannot be a partner in a partnership firm, but, with the consent of all the partners for the time being, he may be admitted to the benefits of partnership. Such minor has a right to such share of the property and of the profits of the firm as may be agreed upon, and he may have access to and inspect and copy any of the accounts of the firm. His share is liable for the acts of the firm, but the minor is not personally liable for any such act. The minor cannot sue the partners for accounts or payment of his share of the property or profits of the firm except when severing his connection with the firm, and in such casethe amount of his share shall be determined by avaluation.

At any time within six months of his attaining majority, or of his obtaining knowledge that he had been admitted to the benefits of partnership, whichever date is later, such person may give public notice that he has elected to become or that he has elected not to become a partner in the firm, and such notice shall determine his position as regards the firm. However, if he fails to give such notice, he shall become a partner in the firm on the expiry of the said 6 months.

Where any person has been admitted as a minor to the benefits of partnership in a firm, the burden of proving the fact that such person had no knowledge of such admission until a particular date after the expiry of 6 months of his attaining majority, shall lie on the persons asserting that fact. Where such person becomes a partner,–

(a) his rights and liabilities as a minor continue up to the date on which he becomes a partner, but he also becomes personally liable to third parties for all acts of the firm done since he was admitted to the benefits of partnership, and

(b) his share in the property and profits of the firm shall be the share to which he was entitled as a minor.

Where he elects not to become a partner,–

(a) his rights and liabilities shall continue to be those of a minor up to the date on which he gives a public notice,

(b) his share shall not be liable for any acts of the firm done after the date of the notice, and

(c) he shall be entitled to sue the partners for his share of the property and profits.

It may be noted that the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 does not have similar provisions for minors being admitted to the benefits of an LLP.

RENUNCIATION OF CITIZENSHIP BY PARENTS

The Citizenship Act, 1955 provides that if any Indian citizen renounces his citizenship, then every minor child of that person also automatically ceases to be an Indian citizen. However, after attaining majority such minor can resume Indian citizenship by making a declaration within one year of becoming a major.

CAN MINORS MAKE REMITTANCES UNDER THE LRS?

Yes. Minors are also eligible to make remittances abroad under the RBI’s Liberalised Remittance Scheme of US$250,000. The RBI has clarified that in case of a minor, Form A2 must be signed by the minor’s natural guardian. It should be noted that the minor’s remittances would not be deducted from his parent’s individual limits.

INCOME-TAX AND MINORS

The provisions relating to clubbing of income of minors with that of their parent under s.64 of the Income-tax Act are quite well known. However, one issue which has garnered attention in recent times is that should the parents also disclose foreign assets owned by the minors in their own Return of Income? Thus, should the Schedule FA of the parent’s Income-tax Return also club disclosures for the foreign assets owned by the minor?

When it comes to minor, the Tribunal has held that only gifts received from defined relatives of the minor himself would be exempt from the purview of s.56(2)(x) of the Income-tax Act. The Mumbai ITAT in the case of ACIT vs. Lucky Pamnani, [2011] 129 ITD 489 (Mum) has held that when minors receive gifts, relationship of the donor should be with reference to the minor who was to be treated as ‘the individual’. With reference to the minor, if the donor was not a defined relative of such minor, then merely because his income is clubbed in the hands of his father, under s.64, a relative of the father does not become a relative of the minor. Accordingly, gifts received from uncle of the father were taxed in the hands of the minor since such a donor was not a relative of the minor, though he was a relative of the father.

CONCLUSION

Due care should be taken in dealing with assets / properties related to minors. A minor slip-up could have major ramifications.

Allied Laws

6 Venkataraman Krishnamurthy and another vs. Lodha Crown Buildmart Private Limited.

2024 SCC OnLine SC 182

Date of order: 22nd February, 2024

Agreement to sale — Agreement clauses included terms for termination — Court bound by the terms of the agreement — Courts cannot unilaterally rewrite terms of agreements [S. 2(g), S. 2(h) Indian Contract Act, 1872].

FACTS

The Appellants intended to purchase an apartment located in Mumbai from the Respondent-developer company. The parties entered into an agreement to sell. As per the said agreement to sale, the Respondent was to construct the property, get necessary approvals / certifications from the Government and deliver the possession of the apartment to the Appellants on said date, failing which, the Appellants had the option to cancel the agreement with full compensation along with interest at 12 per cent per annum. The Respondent failed to deliver the possession of the said apartment owing to certain circumstances. The Appellants, therefore, terminated the contract and requested for a full refund along with interest as per the terms of the agreement. The Respondent, however, denied the termination of the agreement. Aggrieved, the Appellants approached the National Consumers Dispute Redressal Commission (NCDRC). The Ld. NCDRCnoted that though there was a minor delay by the Respondent in handing over the possession of the apartment, the same was not unreasonable. Further, the Ld. NCDRC held the Respondent was to hand over the possession of the apartment within a stipulated time period and if the Appellants wished to terminate the agreement, the Respondent was entitled to deduct the earnest money and interest was restricted to 6 per cent per annum.

Aggrieved by the said order, an appeal was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that the parties had entered into an agreement outlining remedies in case the Respondent failed to hand over possession. Thus, the Hon’ble Supreme Court held that the Ld. NCDRC couldn’t overstep its jurisdiction by rewriting the terms of the agreement of the parties. Further, the Hon’ble Court overturned the decision of the Ld. NCDRC and directed the Respondent to compensate the Appellants as per the terms of the agreement.

7 R. Hemalatha vs. Kashthuri

AIR 2023 Supreme Court 1895

Date of order: 10th April, 2023

Admissibility of Evidence — Suit for Specific Performance — Unregistered Agreement to Sale — Compulsorily registrable document after State Amendment — Effect of non-registration — Can be taken into evidence in a suit for Specific Performance [S. 17, 49, The Registration Act, 1908; S. 17, Tamil Nadu Amendment Act, 2012].

FACTS

The Respondent (Original Plaintiff) instituted a suit for the specific performance of an agreement to sell against the Appellant (Original Defendant). However, the agreement to sale entered between the parties was unregistered. Thus, the preliminary issue which was framed before the Ld. Trial Court pertained to the admissibility of the agreement to sell as evidence. The Ld. Trial Court opined that in view of the Tamil Nadu Amendment Act, 2012, (Amendment Act), an amendment was made to section 17 of the Indian Registration Act, 1908, (Act) whereby, an agreement to sale was made compulsorily registrable. Thus, the Ld. Trial court held that the said agreement to sale cannot be admitted as evidence. Aggrieved, the Original Plaintiff filed an appeal before the Hon’ble Madras High Court. The Hon’ble Court, after relying on section 49(1) of the Act, held that even though the said agreement to sale was unregistered, it can still be taken into evidence considering it was a suit instituted for specific performance.

Aggrieved, an appeal was filed by the Original Defendant before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that though section 17 of the Act was amended by the Amendment Act of Tamil Nadu to make registration compulsory of an agreement to sale, there was no such corresponding amendment made to section 49 of the Act. Further, the Hon’ble Court also noted that an unregistered document affecting any immovable property and which is required to be registered as per section 17 of the Act, may be taken into evidence in a suit instituted for specific performance (subject to section 17(IA) of the Act) under Chapter-II of Specific Relief Act, 1877. Thus, the order of the Hon’ble Madras High Court was upheld.

8 Leela Devi vs. Amar Chand

AIR 2023 Rajasthan 109

Date of order: 2nd May, 2023

Admissibility of Evidence — Suit for partition — Family arrangement between parties — Effect of unstamped and unregistered family arrangement — Admissible evidence — Not liable to be stamped or registered [S. 17, The Registration Act, 1908; S. 2(xx), Rajasthan Stamps Act, 1999].

FACTS

The Petitioner (Plaintiff) had instituted a suit for partition before the Ld. Trial Court. The Defendant had filed a written statement alleging that the parties, being family members, had entered into a family agreement and the properties were partitioned accordingly. The Plaintiff, however, disputed the admission of the said family agreement into evidence, citing that the alleged family agreement was actually a partition deed and the same was neither stamped nor registered. The Ld. Trial Court, however, refused to accept the contentions of the Plaintiff and admitted the family agreement into evidence.

Aggrieved, the Plaintiff filed a writ under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution before the Hon’ble Rajasthan High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Rajasthan High Court observed that the parties had entered into an oral family agreement which was later reduced to writing. Further, the family agreement was entered in order to resolve the ongoing dispute between the parties and it did not create any new right or title. Thus, the Hon’ble Court held that the alleged document was to be treated as a family arrangement and admitted as evidence. Furthermore, the Hon’ble Court also noted that the family arrangement was neither liable to be stamped according to section 2(xx) of the Rajasthan Stamps Act, 1999 nor liable to be registered under section 17 of the Registration Act, 1908. Thus, the decision of the Ld. Trial Court was upheld.

9 Purni Devi and Anr vs. Babu Ram and Anr

2024 LiveLaw (SC) 273

Date of order: 2nd April, 2024

Limitation — Suit for possession — Execution — Application of execution before a wrong court — Subsequent filing before a correct court — No mala fide intention — Genuine apprehension — Time spent in wrong court to be excluded from limitation period [S. 14, Limitation Act, 1963].

FACTS

The predecessor in interest of the Plaintiff / Appellant had instituted a suit for possession against the Respondent, resulting in a favourable order from the Hon’ble Jammu and Kashmir High Court. However, while filing the application for execution of a decree, the Plaintiff had mistakenly filed it before the wrong District Court [Tehsildar (Settlement), Hiranagar]. Upon realising the error, the Plaintiff immediately filed a fresh application for execution of the decree before the correct District court [Court of Munsiff, Hiranagar]. However, the Ld. District Court rejected the said application on the grounds that the application was filed beyond the period of limitation of three years. On appeal, the Hon’ble Jammu and Kashmir High Court confirmed the decision of the Ld. District Court.

Aggrieved, a Special Leave Petition was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that there was some delay beyond the limitation period of three years. However, the Hon’ble Court also noted that filing of execution application before the wrong forum was not under any mala fide intention. Further, the Plaintiff had acted in good faith and with genuine apprehension.

Therefore, relying on section 14 of the Limitation Act, 1963, the Hon’ble Court held that time spent contesting bona fide litigation at the wrong forum shall be excluded when calculating the limitation period. Thus, the decision of the Hon’ble Jammu and Kashmir High Court was overturned.

10 Annapurna B. Uppin and Ors. vs. Malsiddappa and Anr.

2024 LiveLaw (SC) 284

Date of order: 5th April, 2024

Partnership firm — Loan advanced to firm — Unable to repay the loan — Deceased Partner — Commercial transaction — Outside of the purview of consumer laws — Legal heirs of the partner not liable to repay the loan [S. 63, Partnership Act, 1932, Consumer Protection Act, 1986].

FACTS

The Respondent had advanced a loan to a partnership firm. The firm was, however, unable to repay the said loan. Aggrieved, the Respondent approached the National Consumer Disputes Redressal Commission (NCDRC) for deficiency in service. The Ld. NCDRC ordered the Appellant and the legal heirs of the second deceased partner to repay the said loan along with interest.
Aggrieved by the said order, a Special Leave Petition was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme observed that the loan was given for deriving interest on the principal loan amount. Therefore, the said transaction was in the nature of an investment for deriving profits / gains. Thus, the said transaction is of commercial nature and outside the purview of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986. Therefore, the Hon’ble Court held that Ld. NCDRC did not have the jurisdiction to adjudicate the matter in the first place. Further, the Hon’ble Court also observed that out of the two partners who were running the firm, the managing partner had expired one year after the loan was received. Therefore, the partnership firm ceased to exist from the date of the death of the managing partner. The Hon’ble Court held that after the death of a partner, the liability of the deceased partner does not pass on to its legal heirs. Thus, the decision of the Ld. NCDRC was set aside.

Service Tax

I. SUPREME COURT

2 (2024) 16 Centax 121 (S.C.) KantilalBhagujiMohite vs. Commissioner Of Central Excise And Service Tax, Pune-III dated 14th February, 2024

Payment of pre-deposit under section 35F of Central Excise Act, 1944 is mandatory for filling an appeal in CESTAT.

FACTS

Appellant initially filed an appeal with CESTAT. However, appeal was dismissed as petitioner did not submit mandatory pre-deposit, as per section 35F of Central Excise Act, 1944. Aggrieved by dismissal, petitioner filed a Writ Petition in Hon’ble High Court of Bombay alleging that appeal was dismissed without considering merits, thereby violating Article 14 and Article 19(1)(g) of Constitution of India. However, Hon’ble High Court also upheld dismissal. Hon’ble Bombay High Court had ruled that the right to file an appeal is a statutory-conditional right and compliance of it is mandatory. Being aggrieved by the rejection, Appellant filed a Special Leave Petition at Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

Hon’ble Supreme Court decided not to interfere with the case and dismissed the petition without providing any further clarification.

II. TRIBUNAL

1 (2024) 16 Centax 169 (Tri. -Bang) Naveen Chava vs. Commissioner of Central Excise dated 30th January, 2024.

Non-compete clause cannot be separated from an agreement and taxed as Declared Service under section 66 E(e) of Finance Act, 1994.

FACTS

Appellant was engaged in the business of designing integrated sheets/circuit for telecom Industry. He entered into a business transfer agreement as going concern on slump sale basis. After this transaction an investigation was initiated by DGGI and SCN was issued alleging that the contract contains a “non-compete” clause. According to which, appellant was prohibited from engaging in any business similar to the onebeing transferred, for a duration of two years. SCN classified this clause as a Declared Service under section 66(E)(e) of Finance Act, 1994 and demanded tax on such basis. Subsequently, an order was issued which confirmed demand along with penalty. Being aggrieved by impugned order, petitioner filed this appeal before Tribunal.

HELD

Tribunal observed that “non-compete” clause was general in nature and there was no ‘consideration’ involved in the agreement to quantify non-compete clause as service. As a result, it was squarely covered under mega exemption list of service tax. Court further relied on GST Circular No.178/10/2022, which clarified that unless payment was made for tolerating an independent act, it will not qualify as ‘consideration’. Accordingly, appeal was allowed, and impugned order was set aside.

Goods And Services Tax

HIGH COURT

5 (2024) 17 Centax 88 (Mad.) Thai Mookambikaa Ladies Hostel vs. Union of India dated 23rd March, 2024

Entry granting exemption to “residentialdwelling” under Notification No. 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate), squarely covers hostel provided for working women and girl students for residential purposes.

FACTS

Petitioner was engaged in the business of renting out a hostel for working women and girl students for residential use. Petitioner filed an application for Advance Ruling seeking clarification as to whether hostels are eligible for exemptions under Notification No. 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate), Entry no. 12: “Services by way of renting of residential dwelling for use as a residence”. However, AAR and AAAR propounded a negative ruling. Being aggrieved by such rejection, he filed a writ petition under Article 226.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court relied upon the conclusion arrived in the judgement of Taghar Vasudeva Ambrish vs. Appellate Authority for Advanced Ruling, Karnataka 2022 (63) G.S.T.L. 445 (Kar.), wherein it was held that hostels exclusively serving working women and girl students for residential purposes are under the ambit of a residential dwelling and is eligible for exemption. Further, the Court also clarifiedthat the recognition of “residential dwelling” cannot be denied just because the service provider was not providing an area for washing, cooking etc. Accordingly, the Advance Ruling was quashed, and the exemption was allowed.

6 (2024) 16 Centax 161 (Del.)AnhadImpex vs. Assistant Commissioner Ward 16 Zone 2 Delhi dated 16th February, 2024.

Uploading of Show Cause Notice (SCN) on the GST portal under the tab “Additional Notices and Orders” instead of “View Notices and Orders” will be considered inadequate intimation.

FACTS

The petitioner was issued an order under section 73 of the CGST Act, whereby a demand was created against the petitioner. Typically, show cause notices were issued via the portal under the tab labelled “View Notices and Orders.” However, in this instance, the petitioner received notice under the tab “Additional Notices and Orders.” Due to this misplacement, the petitioner was unable to reply to SCN and consequentially, an impugned order was issued. Aggrieved by it, the petitioner filed a Writ Petition at the Hon’ble High Court, pleading that he should be given an opportunity to be heard.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court observed that the issue arose due to the complexity of the GST web portal and held that inadequate intimation was provided to the petitioner as SCN was wrongly placed under the tab “Additional Notices and Orders” instead of “View Notices and Orders”. Accordingly, the impugned order was quashed, granting the petitioner an opportunity to respond to SCN.

7 (2024) 16 Centax 354 (Cal.) Jayanta Ghosh vs. State of West Bengal dated 05th March, 2024

Denying an appeal on the grounds of limitation, without providing an opportunity of being heard, is a violation of natural justice.

FACTS

The petitioner was issued an SCN under section 74 of the WBGST Act, demanding payment of tax. However, the column for date, time, and venue in SCN was left blank. Further, no opportunity for a personal hearing was granted to the petitioner. The petitioner challenged impugned order based on a violation of natural justice but was denied any relief from appellate authority. Being aggrieved by impugned order passed by respondent, petitioner preferred this petition before Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court held that, respondent violated principle of natural justice by not providing opportunity of hearing to petitioner. Accordingly, impugned order was set aside, and respondent was ordered to give an opportunity of personal hearing to petitioner.

8 (2024) 16 Centax 330 (All.) RidhiSidhi Granite and Tiles vs. State of U.P. dated 01st March, 2024

The penalty cannot be levied due to a technical error regarding the address of the consignee in the e-way bill.

FACTS

The appellant was transporting goods along with an E-Way Bill which had an error regarding the address of the consignee. However, there were no other issues with the said consignment. The vehicle carrying the petitioner’s goods was intercepted by the respondent and subsequently, an order was passed directing the appellant to pay penalty since the e-way bill was improper. Later, the order was also confirmed by the Appellate Authority. Being aggrieved, the appellant preferred a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

It was held that imposition of tax is only on the basis of a technical error with regards to the wrong address and no mens rea for evasion of tax could have been proved by the department. Accordingly, the amount deposited by the petitioner was refunded and other reliefs were granted.

9 (2024) 15 Centax 350 (All.) Nokia Solutions and Networks India Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of U.P. dated: 06th February, 2024

The penalty cannot be levied solely for the non-completion of Part B of the e-way bill.

FACTS

Petitioner received an SCN under section 74 of CGST Act for generating incomplete e-way bills without filling out Part-B, allegedly with malicious intent. During transportation of petitioner’s goods between Delhi and Meerut, vehicle carrying it was intercepted for incomplete e-way bill. Upon interception, petitioner promptly rectified the deficiency by reissuing e-way bills. However, despite correction, detention order was passed and the assessing officer raised a demand with a penalty. Further, an appeal was filed but was rejected on similar grounds. Aggrieved with this decision, the petitioner filed this writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court held that there was no material record to show that any mens rea to evade taxes existed on behalf of the petitioner. The court further noted that the respondent’s presumption that the distance between Delhi and Meerut, which is 75 kilometres will allow the petitioner to make multiple trips and evade tax is merely based on surmises and conjectures. Accordingly, the impugned order was set aside.

10 A Fortune Trading Research Lab LLP vs. Additional Commissioner (Appeals I) [2024] 159 taxmann.com 780 (Madras) dated 16th February, 2024.

In the case of the Export of service, merely because receipts are routed through an intermediary like PayPal and credited to the assessee service provider’s account in Indian currency ipso facto would not mean that the assessee has not exported services within the meaning of section 2(6) of IGST Act, 2017.

FACTS

The petitioner is engaged in the business of providing online services through its website www.tradingwiser.com. Users visiting its website subscribe to plans as given and make payments. The payment was collected by the intermediary named ‘PayPal’ on behalf of the petitioner. Then the said payment was deposited in the petitioner’s account in Indian rupees by complying with all the RBI regulations. The petitioner treated the said services under the “export of service” / “zero-rated supply”.

The petitioner filed a refund claim for the export of services which was rejected by the department based on the ground that the export proceeds received in Indian rupees, were not in accordance with RBI directions.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that, as an intermediary, PayPal receives the amount in a convertible foreign exchange in its account and directly credits the same into the assessee’s account in Indian currency in accordance with provisions of Foreign Exchange Management (Manner of Receipt and Payment) Regulations. TheCourt referred to Regulation 3 of the said regulationsand held that if payments are routed through an intermediary to a person like the petitioner, the intermediary should be an authorised person to receive such payment in convertible foreign exchange. As an intermediary, PayPal is required to only credit the amounts in convertible foreign exchange to the Reserve Bank of India. Consequently, the condition of receipt of consideration in foreign exchange is satisfied and hence the petitioner is eligible for a refund.

11 Mansoori Enterprises vs. Union of India [2024] 160 taxmann.com 261 (Allahabad)  dated 23rd February, 2024.

Orders passed by the Central officer should be within the Jurisdictional limits as mentioned in Circular No.31/05/2018-GST dated 9th February 2018. Any order passed by the Central Tax Officer exceeding the above limits is liable to be quashed.

FACTS

In the instant case, the order was passed by the superintendent against the assessee disallowing the input tax credit under section 73 of the CGST Act involving the amount of ₹16,00,000. The appellant challenged the order on the ground that the superintendent does not have jurisdiction to pass the said order citing a circular No.31/05/2018 GST dated 9th February, 2018 issued by the Government of India, Ministry of Finance, Department of Revenue, according to which the superintendent’s jurisdiction was limited by the said circular to matters not exceeding ₹10,00,000.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court quashed the orders accepting Assessee’s plea of lack of jurisdiction to pass the order relying upon the said Circular.

12 Tvl. Vardhan Infrastructure vs Special Secretary, Head of the GST Council Secretariat, New Delhi. [2024] 160 taxmann.com 771 (Madras) dated 11th March, 2024.

If an assessee has been assigned administratively to the Central Authorities, pursuant to the decision taken by the GST Council as notified by Circular No.01/2017 bearing Reference F.No.166/CrossEmpowerment/GSTC/2017 dated 20th September, 2017, the State Authorities have no jurisdiction to interfere with the assessment proceedings in absence of a corresponding Notification under section 6 of the respective GST Enactments. Similarly, if an assessee has been assigned to the State Authorities, under the said Circular, the officers of the Central GST cannot interfere although they may have such intelligence regarding the alleged violation of the Acts and Rules by an assessee.

FACTS

The short issue before the Hon’ble High Court was whether the petitioners who are assigned to either the Central Tax Authorities or the State Tax Authorities under the respective Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 (CGST Act) and/or Tamil Nadu Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 (SGST Act) can be subjected to investigation and further proceeding by the counterparts under the respective GST Enactments.

The petitioners submitted that in the absence of a proper Notification under section 6 of the respective GST Enactments for cross-empowerment, the impugned proceedings by the respective counterparts were without jurisdiction.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that under the present Act, the delegation only is to the officers under the respective GST Enactments, unlike in section 6 of the Model GST Laws which contemplated wide powers with the Board/Commissioner under the respective Model GST Laws to delegate the powers to officers from their counterpart department. Further, section 6 of the respective Central GST Act, 2017 and SGST Act, 2017 which are relevant for cross-empowerment read slightly differently from section 7 of the respective Model Central and State GST laws which were in circulation in February 2016. The Hon’ble Court held that section 6(1) of the respective GST Enactments empowers the Government to issue notification on the recommendation of the GST Council for cross-empowerment. However, no notification is issued under section 6(1) of the respective GST Enactments except for a refund.

In this background, the Hon’ble Court held that the manner in which the provisions have been designed is to ensure that there is no cross-interference by the counterparts as no notifications have been issued for cross-empowerment with the advice of the GST Council, except for the purpose of refund of tax under Chapter-XI of the respective GST Enactments read with Chapter X of the respective GST Rules and consequently, the impugned proceedings are to be held without jurisdiction. The Court held that the officers under the State or Central Tax Administration as the case may be cannot usurp the power of investigation or adjudication of an assessee who is not assigned to them and that the proceedings should be initiated by the Authority to whom they have been assigned for the purported loss of Revenue under the respective GST Enactments.

13 Otsuka Pharmaceutical India (P.) Ltd vs. Union of India [2024] 161 taxmann.com 368 (Gujarat) dated 07th March, 2024.

The requirement for submitting a certified copy of the order is insignificant if the said order is available online. The amendments to Rules 108 and 109 being clarificatory are retrospective

FACTS

The petitioner for the period in question exercised the option of exporting goods without payment of tax and seeking a refund of unutilised input tax credit. However, the adjudicating authority without considering the petitioner’s reply passed an order rejecting the refund.

Aggrieved by the same, the appellant preferred an appeal online under section 107 of the CGST Act. The petitioner was thereafter called upon to submit the certified copies of the Order-in-Original. The petitioner submitted such copies during the pendency of the appeal, however, the appellate authority, relying upon sub-rule (3) of Rule 108, calculated the period of delay by observing that the petitioner failed to submit a certified copy of the decisions or orders within the period as stipulated under Rule 108 of the Rules and considered the same delay as an inordinate delay ranging from 71 days to 106 days and declined to entertain the appeals on the ground of delay.

HELD

Amendment in Rule 108 and Rule 109 provided that when an order which was appealed against was issued or uploaded on a common portal and same could be viewed by the appellate authority, the requirement of submission by the assessee of a certified copy of such uploaded order to vouch for its authenticity would be insignificant in view of the availability of order online. The amendment had a retrospective effect as the same was clarificatory in nature and therefore, the impugned order passed by the appellate authority rejecting the appeal on the ground of delay would not survive. The Hon’ble Court accordingly, quashed the impugned order and the matter was remanded back to the appellate authority.

14 Chetan Garg vs. Avato Ward 105 State Goods and Service Tax [2024] 161 taxmann.com 468 (Delhi) dated 05th April, 2024.

An application seeking cancellation of GST registration cannot be rejected merely because there is a pendency of show cause proceedings as the proceedings under DRC-01 are independent of the proceedings for cancellation of GST registration and could continue despite the cancellation of GST registration.

FACTS

The Petitioner filed an application dated 31st October, 2023 seeking cancellation of GST registration on the ground that the Petitioner does not intend to carry on the business under the said GST number. The said application was rejected by the department on the ground that certain show cause notices were issued to the assessee for financial years 2018–19 to 2023–24. Aggrieved by the same, the petitioner filed this petition.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that the proceedings under DRC-01 are independent of the proceedings for cancellation of GST Registration and can continue despite the cancellation of GST registration. The recovery of any amount found due can always be made irrespective of the status of the registration. Thus, merely the pendency of the DRC-01 cannot be the grounds to decline the request of the taxpayer for cancellation of the GST Registration. The Hon’ble Court thus directed that the GST Registration of the petitioner would be treated as cancelled with effect from the date from which the petitioner sought cancellation of GST registration.

15 Comfort Shoe Components vs. Asst. Commissioner [2024] 161 taxmann.com 316 (Madras) dated 29th November, 2023.

The period of 30 days for filing of return after service of best judgment assessment order under section 62 of the CGST Act is directory in nature and tax authorities have the power to condone the delay in filing of the returns beyond the period of 30 days depending upon the facts of each case.

FACTS

The petitioner was not able to file their returns for the months of December 2022, January 2023 and February 2023 within the prescribed time limit. Hence, the jurisdictional officer passed the best judgement assessment orders, in terms of the provisions of section 62(1) of the Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017. Thereafter, the petitioner had taken steps and filed the returns for the said months. However, due to financial difficulties faced by the petitioner, the returns were filed after a period of 30 days from the date of service of the assessment order. The petitioner therefore approached the High Court to condone the delay and direct withdrawal of the assessment orders.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that under section 62 of the CGST Act, the adjudicating officer can make the order within 5 years from the date specified under section 44 of the Act for furnishing the annual return for the financial year, in which the tax was not paid. Hence, when the best judgment assessment order has been made at the earliest point of time, the legal right of the petitioner to file the returns, which is available under section 62 of the Act, cannot be taken away. Hence, the limitation of 30 day period prescribed under section 62(2) of the Act appears to be directory in nature and if an assessee was not able to file his returns for any reasons, that are beyond his control, certainly the said delay can be condoned by the tax authority and if he is satisfied, the assessee can be permitted to file the returns after payment of interest, penalty and other charges as applicable.

16 FayizNangaparambil vs. UOI [2024] 160 taxmann.com 441 (Delhi) dated 05th March, 2024.

The expression “shall be passed within 30 days” used in Rule 22(3) of the Rules for passing the order of cancellation of registration is not mandatory but is only a directory as there is no such stipulation of an automatic forfeiture of the right to pass an order with regard to the non-compliance of the timeline provided by Rule 22(3) of the Rules.

FACTS

Petitioner impugned the Show Cause Notice dated 22nd June, 2023 issued by the Respondent, whereby the GST registration of the petitioner was suspended from 22nd June, 2023 and he was called upon to show cause as to why the said registration should not be cancelled. On 27th June, 2023 , the petitioner filed a detailed reply to the said show cause notice, along with proof of additional place of business and also contended that the impugned notice was issued based on ex-parte physical verification of the business place, which is contrary to Rule 25 of the Central Goods and Service Tax Rules, 2017. Before the Hon’ble Court, the petitioner contended that even after a lapse of 30 days of filing the reply, the impugned SCN is pending adjudication and hence as per Rule 22(3) of the CGST Rules, the show cause notice is deemed to have been lapsed and cannot be adjudicated upon. The issue before the Hon’ble Court was therefore whether the period of 30 days provided in Rule 22(3) for the passing of the order of cancellation is a mandatory period and whether after the expiry of the said period, the officer’s right to pass the order of cancellation is forfeited.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court, referring to the decision in the case of May George vs. Tahsildar [2010] 13 SCC 98 held that in order to declare a provision mandatory, the test to be applied is as to whether non-compliance with the provision could render the entire proceedings invalid or not. Whether the provision is mandatory or directory, depends upon the intent of the legislature and not upon the language for which the intent is clothed. The issue is to be examined having regard to the context, subject matter and object of the statutory provisions in question. The Court may find out as to what would be the consequence which would flow from construing it in one way or the other and as to whether the statute provides for a contingency of the non-compliance with the provisions and whether the non-compliance is visited by a small penalty or a serious consequence would flow therefrom and as to whether a particular interpretation would defeat or frustrate the legislation and if the provision is mandatory, the act done in breach thereof will be invalid. The Hon’ble Court noted that there is no consequences provided in the said rule with regard to non-passing of an order within 30 days, which is an indicated factor as to the intention of the legislature. It further noted that Rule 22 (3) of the Rules refers to two separate proceedings. One is initiated by the taxpayer by submitting an application seeking cancellation of registration and the other by the proper officer by issuance of show cause notice for cancellation of the registration. The timeline provided for the issuance of an order is 30 days for both proceedings. If the intention was that the proper officer would forfeit the right to pass an order, then an anomalous situation would arise with regard to proceedings where the taxpayer voluntarily applies for cancellation. If the proper officer, qua the said proceedings, also forfeits the right to issue an order, after the lapse of 30 days, then the application seeking cancellation would be deemed to be rejected and the taxpayer would continue to remain registered despite his desire to seek cancellation of registration.

In light of the aforesaid reasoning, the Hon’ble Court held that the expression “shall issue an order” used in Rule 22(3) of the Rules cannot be construed as mandatory for proceedings under Rule 21 and is directory for proceedings under Rule 20.

 

Recent Developments in GST

A. NOTIFICATIONS

1. Notification No.07/2024-Central Tax dated 8th April, 2024

The above notification seeks to provide waiver of interest for a few specified registered persons for specified tax periods, (as listed in the Notification). It is regarding delay in filing returns due to technical glitches.

2. Notification No.08/2024-Central Tax dated 10th April, 2024

By Notification No. 04/2024-CT dated 5th January, 2024, the special procedure to be followed by registered person engaged in manufacturing of certain goods mentioned in the notification like Pan Masala and tobacco products was prescribed w.e.f. 1st April, 2024. The date for implementation is extended till 15th May, 2024.

B. ADVISORY / INSTRUCTIONS

(a) Instruction no.1/2023-24-GST dated 30th March, 2024 is issued which is regarding guidelines for CGST field formations in maintaining ease of doing business while engaging in Investigation with regular taxpayers.

(b) Advisory dated 3rd April, 2024 is issued about Self-Enablement for e-invoicing.

(c) Advisory dated 9th April, 2024 is issued about Reset and Re-filing of GSTR-3B for some taxpayers. This facility is applicable when there are discrepancies between the save data and actually filed data.

(d) Advisory dated 9th April, 2024 is issued about Auto-population of HSN-wise summary from e-Invoices into Table 12 of GSTR-1.

(e) Advisory dated 11th April, 2024 is issued informing about recommendation for extension of GSTR-1 due date from 11th April, 2024 to 12th April, 2024.

C. ADVANCE RULINGS

6 Sale of Land vis-à-vis Construction Service

M/s. NBER Developers LLP (AR Order No.03/ODISHA-AAR/2023-24 dated 12th December, 2023 (Odisha)

The Applicant has sought for an advance ruling with regard to “Applicability of GST rate” on sale of Land and Duplex constructed on same land on execution of two separate Agreements and whether input tax credit is admissible.”

The facts are that the applicant is engaged in the business of Real Estate & Construction. The applicant is going to enter into two separate agreements with its customers; one for sale of land and other for construction of residential duplex over the same land. It has been submitted that the duplexes are not “affordable residential apartment.”

The applicant submitted that as per Schedule III of the CGST Act, sale of land shall be treated neither as a supply of goods nor as a supply of service. Hence it was contended that GST is not applicable on sale / transfer of land. For the said purpose the Applicant has referred to Circular No. 177/09/2022-TRU Dated: 3rd August, 2022 in which certain clarifications are given as under.

“14. Whether sale of land after levelling, laying down of drainage lines etc., is taxable under GST –

14.1 Representation has been received requesting for clarification regarding applicability of GST on sale of land after levelling, laying down of drainage lines etc.

14.2 As per SI (5) of Schedule III of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017, ‘sale of land’ is neither a supply of goods nor a supply of services, therefore, sale of land does not attract GST.

14.3 Land may be sold either as it is or after some development such as levelling, laying down of drainage lines, water lines, electricity lines, etc. It is clarified that sale of such developed land is also sale of land and is covered by Sr. 5 of Schedule III of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 and accordingly does not attract GST.

14.4 However, it may be noted that any service provided for development of land, like levelling, laying of drainage lines (as may be received by developers) shall attract GST at applicable rate for such services.”

The Applicant canvassed that both of his contracts should be treated separately. It was clarified that once the customer enters into a contract for purchase / sale of land and land is registered in his name, the customer becomes the owner of the land and he has no obligation / binding to get his house constructed from the same developer. It was further submitted that separate approval needs to be taken from concerned authorities for construction of individual houses and hence it is separate contract. It was further clarified that a developer starts development of a land into plotting and other development activities like electricity, drainage, water facilities, parks, club house etc. and he may enter into sale agreements with the prospective buyers either before commencement of such development or during the course of such development or after development is completed. However, it being sale of land, not liable to GST read with Circular 177 referred to above, submitted the applicant.

For above purpose certain other advance rulings were referred in which sale of developed plots are held as sale of land and not liable to GST.

Regarding the construction on land so sold, the applicant expressed his opinion that the said contract is purely in the nature of “works contract” as defined in section 2(119) and thus 18 per cent GST will be payable on the consideration amount of works contract with eligible tax credit for the expenses incurred in relation to the works so executed.

The ld. AAR went through the records / documents and found that Arnav Constructions, a partnership firm is the owner of the land in question and it has executed a General Power of Attorney in favour of NBER Developers (applicant), represented through its designated partner Mr. Chetan Kumar Tekriwal for commercial exploitation of the land in question. The relevant clauses of the Power of Attorney are also reproduced in AR. The clauses mandate the applicant to get building plans approved for Multi Storied Building, duplexes from concerned Government Authority.

The applicant is further required to apply for and obtain electricity, water, sewerage, drainage or other connections or any other utility / facility / amenities to the said Multi Storied building complex and for that purpose to sign, execute and submit all papers / documents and plans and to do all other acts, deeds and things as may be deemed fit and proper by the said Attorney.

It is also mentioned that the applicant can enter into agreements, with the intending purchasers regarding transfer of Flats / Units / Independent duplex houses by way of absolute sale and to take advances, consideration amount and / or construction cost as settled in respect of such Units and to grant proper receipts and discharge for the same.

The applicant is also authorised to negotiate for sale and transfer, let out charge or encumber land and building and / or Flats / Units / independent duplex houses, Parking spaces at its discretion and as he may deem fit and expedient.

Based on above terms the ld. AAR observed that the Applicant has procured land from the land owner M/s Arnav Constructions through General Power of Attorney for commercial exploitation of the land and i.e. towards construction of multi storied building complex/independent duplexes comprising of Units / Flats / Duplex Houses / Parking spaces. It was also seen that the land owner M/s Arnav Constructions is to receive 33 per cent of relevant super built area as the compensation of the land. In view of above, the ld. AAR observed that the land owner M/s Arnav Constructions has not authorised the applicant to sale land/plot; rather he is authorised to construct Duplex / Multi Storied buildings over the land in question.

It was also seen that the applicant is registered under RERA.

Considering totality of facts, the ld. AAR observed that the transaction between the applicant & its customers is a transaction not limited to the sale of plot / land only, but the applicant is also engaged in construction of duplex/multi storied flats for the customers on the same land.

The ld. AAR distinguished other ARs cited before it, as facts are different.

The ld. AAR passed following ruling.

5.0 Q. Applicability of GST rate on sale of Land and Duplex constructed on same land on execution of two separate Agreements and whether input tax credit is admissible.

Ans: On conjoint reading of agreements & submissions made to the application, we are of the considered view that the activity undertaken / proposed to be undertaken by the Applicant towards sale of plot / land and construction of Duplex / Flats over the said land amounts to taxable service under GST in view of the Schedule II, Para 5 Clause (b) definition of the CGST Act. In view of Notification No. 03/2019-C.T. (Rate) dated 29th March, 2019, the Applicant is liable to pay GST @7.5 per cent (CGST @3.75 per cent+ SGST @3.75 per cent) after deducting 1/3rd towards land cost from the total consideration i.e. effective rate of 5 per cent GST on the full consideration received towards land and duplex and is not eligible for ITC on any inward supply of goods and services.”

7 Government vis-à-vis Governmental Authority

M/s. Ramesh Kumar Jorasia (Muskan Construction) (AR Order No. RAJ/AAR/2023-24/09 dated 31st August, 2023 (Raj)

The applicant, M/s Muskan Construction, has been awarded a contract by Jaipur Development Authority (JDA) vide Work order No. JDA/EE/PHEI/WO/2021-2022/Nov/08 dated 3rd November, 2021 for Operation and Maintenance of Water Supply Scheme for 1 year in JDA Jurisdiction at PHE – I (South) Jaipur.

The important aspects of the said contract are mentioned as under:

“- Pure Labour Service Contract including involvement of material not exceeding 25 per cent of total contract value.

  1.  That, Jaipur Development Authority is a body constituted under The Jaipur Development Authority Act, 1982 as a special vehicle for undertaking of various government projects as envisaged by the Government of Rajasthan.

The major works executed by the RIICO includes the following: –

  •  Infrastructural Development of Rajasthan region by construction of Roads, flyovers, etc.
  •  Development of Commercial projects and residential buildings for residential purpose.
  •  Development of basic amenities like parks, roads.
  •  Development & Rehabilitation of Industries.
  •  Preparation and implementation of guidelines for colonisation of industrial area.
  •  Environment development by planning and implementing roadside plantations and by developing eco-friendly schemes.
  •  Development of industrial area around region of Rajasthan
  •  Development of Transport facilities.

   2.  That Jaipur Development Authority is covered under the status of Government”

The applicant explained meaning of ‘Government’ elaborately.

Based on above the applicant submitted that the GST rate applicable for the nature of work being awarded will be ‘NIL’ as per description of the services mentioned at Sl. No. 3A of the Notification No. – 12/2017 – Central Tax Rate dt. 28th June, 2017 GST.

The said entry is also reproduced in AR as under:

“Notification No. – 12/2017 dated 28th June, 2017: -“3A.

“Composite supply of goods and services in which the value of supply of goods constitutes not more than 25 per cent of the value of the said composite supply provided to the Central Government, State Government or Union territory or local authority or a Governmental authority or a Government Entity by way of any activity in relation to any function entrusted to a Panchayat under article 243G of the Constitution or in relation to any function entrusted to a Municipality under article 243W of the Constitution.”

The ld. AAR referred to definition of ‘Government’ in section 2(53) of RGST Act, 2017 which means the Government of Rajasthan.

The reference also made to meaning given in General Clauses Act, 1897 and other Constitutional Provisions.

The ld. AAR observed that as per Clause (60) of Section 3 of the General Clauses Act, 1897, the ‘State Government’, in respect to anything done after the commencement of the Constitution, shall be in a State the Governor, and in a Union Territory the Central Government. It is further observed that as per Article 154 of the Constitution, the executive power of the State shall be vested in the Governor and shall be exercised by him either directly or indirectly through officers subordinate to him in accordance with the Constitution and all executive actions of the Government of State shall be expressed to be taken in the name of Governor. Therefore, as per ld. AAR, State Government means the Governor or the officers subordinate to him who exercise the executive powers of the State vested in the Governor and in the name of the Governor.

As compared to above, the ld. AAR observed that JDA is a body corporate having perpetual succession and a common seal with powers subject to the provision of Jaipur Development Authority Act, 1982. It is further observed that it has power to act, to acquire, hold and dispose of property both movable and immovable and may sue or to be sued by its corporate name of JDA. The ld. AAR observed that JDA shall be deemed to be a local authority within the meaning of the term local authority as defined in Rajasthan General Clauses Act, 1955.

The ld. AAR also observed that the ‘government authority’ is defined in clause (zf) of notification no. 12/2017 dated 28th June, 2017 of Central Goods and service Tax Act 2017 as amended, which is as under- “Governmental Authority” means an authority or a board or any other body, –

“(i) Set up by an Act of Parliament or a State Legislature; or

(ii) Established by any Government, with 90 per cent or more participation by way of equity or control, to carry out any function entrusted to a Municipality under article 243W of the Constitution or to a Panchayat under article 243G of the Constitution.”

The ld. AAR observed and found from records that JDA is constituted by State Government under Jaipur Development Authority Act 1982 (Act No. 25 of 1982) and fully controlled by state government and hence JDA is Governmental Authority under GST Act. The ld. AAR has indicated to consider rate as applicable to ‘Governmental Authority’.

Based on above factual/legal position, the ld. AAR gave ruling as under:

“Q.1: Whether the Jaipur Development Authority can be considered as State Government in regards of entry 3A of Notification No. – 12/2017 – CT (Rate) dated
28.06.2017?

Ans.1: No, Jaipur Development Authority is not covered under the definition of “State Government” in reference of entry 3A of Notification No. – 12/2017 – CT (Rate) dated 28.06.2017.”

8 Pure Agent / Functioning under Article 243G

M/s Andhra Pradesh Medical Service and Infrastructure Development Corporation (AR Order No. AAAR/AP/09(GST)/2022 dated 20th December, 2022 (AP)

The appellant above had applied for AR on following issues:

“a. Whether the procurement and distribution of drugs, medicines and other surgical equipment by APMSIDC on behalf of government without any value addition, and without any profit or loss, without even the intent to do any business amounts to supply under section 7 of CGST/SGST Act.

b. Whether the establishment charges received from State Government as per G.O.RT 672 dated 20th May, 1998 and G.O RT 1357 dated 19th October, 2009 by APMSIDC is eligible for exemption as per Entry 3 or 3A of Notification 12/2017 Central Tax (rate)?”

The ld. AAR, AP pronounced a ruling (AAR No.10/AP/GST/2022 Dt.30th May, 2022) that the transaction under question (1) is supply and that the establishment charges being ancillary to the principal supply are also included in the supply.

The appellant has filed appeal on ground that the ld. AAR has not considered facts correctly. It was contended that though the supplies obtained by appellant are supply transactions, the question required to be considered was whether the distribution effected by APMSIDC as per the instructions of Government, are amounting to supply?

The further issue is about establishment charges received from government which should be eligible for the exemption under item 3 or 3A of Notification 12/2017.

The ld. AAAR observed that the issue to be decided was as under:

“a. Whether the procurement and distribution of drugs, medicines and other surgical equipment by APMSIDC

– on behalf of government without any value addition

– without any profit or loss

– without even the intent to do any business

– amounts to supply under section 7 of CGST/SGST Act.”

The ld. AAAR observed that a careful reading of the question preferred by the appellant brings to light that there are two transactions involved in the issue in question. The first transaction is the transaction of procurement by the appellant and the other is distribution thereof. The ld. AAAR has referred to activity of procurement in details and thereafter observed that on examination of all the facts and procedures, it can be concluded that the process of procurement by the APMSIDC is GST compliant where there is a purchaser, supplier and consideration and GST is discharged on the consideration.

Regarding the transaction of distribution of medicines by the appellant, the ld. AAAR referred to scope of ‘supply’ given under Section 7 and observed that the following parameters should be adopted to characterise any transaction to be a supply.

  •  “Supply of goods or services or both (Supply of anything other than goods or services does not attract GST).
  •  Supply should be made for a consideration.
  •  Supply should be made in the course or furtherance of business.
  •  Supply should be a taxable supply.”

In this respect, the ld. AAAR referred to process of distribution and observed as under:

“From a synchronous reading of the scope of supply and deemed supply and the activities undertaken by the APMSIDC, it can be concluded that the transaction of making the medicines available to the hospitals and primary health centres (PHCs) by the APMSIDC do amount to supply or deemed supply of medicines. There is no purchaser and seller involved in the activity of making the medicines available by the APMSIDC to hospitals and PHCs. The APMSIDC is only responsible for ensuring that adequate quantities of medicines are available at all the hospitals and health centres / establish appropriate transportation and logistics arrangements to deliver the medicines indented by each health facility at its door step / arrange to supply medicines systematically to all the hospitals. In other words, the APMSIDC is the nodal agency for distribution of medicines to various hospitals and PHCs in terms of G.O Rt. No. 1357 dated 19th October, 2009.

Therefore, the second transaction of distribution of medicines by the APMSIDC to various hospitals and PHCs in terms of G.O Rt. No. 1357 dated 19th October, 2009 fall within the ambit of supply and therefore is taxable.”

The ld. AAAR observed that the taxable value of service is nothing but the ‘2 per cent on the cost of procurement and distribution of drugs, consumables and equipment for Hospitals’ and found that the appellant is providing Pure Service (supply / distribution of drugs, consumables and equipment for Hospitals) to State Government by way of an activity in relation to a function entrusted to a Panchayat under Article 243G (Sl.No.23 of Eleventh Schedule of Article 243G of Constitution i.e. Health and sanitation, including hospitals, primary health centres and dispensaries.

The ld. AAAR thereafter observed that the service provided by the appellant in the instant case is qualifying all the conditions stipulated at Sl.No.3 of Notification No.12/2017-CT (Rate) Dated 28th June, 2017 and thereby GST for the said service is ‘Nil’.

The ld. AAAR thereafter referred to second issue as to whether the establishment charges received from State Government as per G.O.RT 672 dated 20th May, 1998 and G.O.RT 1357 dated 19th October, 2009 by appellant are eligible for exemption as per Entry 3 or 3A of Notification 12/2017 Central Tax (rate) or not?

The ld. AAAR observed as under:

“The applicant contends that the establishment charges received from the State Government of Andhra Pradesh are out of the budgetary grants provided in the State Budget. The above receipts are provided to the Corporation only for the services rendered by the entity, but are not in relation to any goods provided. In case of drugs and surgical, Corporation is procuring the goods as per the mandate of the Ministry of Health and will be distributed to the PHCs and other Hospitals as per the indents raised by them. All the commodities are remitted as per the instructions and Corporation is not at all concerned with any of the goods. The Corporation does not incur any profit or loss on any of the commodities. Hence the remuneration earned by Corporation is for the pure services alone and the same is also evidenced by the above-referred Government Orders.”

The ld. AAAR observed that the service rendered by the appellant is in relation to a function entrusted to a Panchayat under Article 243G of the Constitution of India and therefore held that the establishment charges are also exempt as per entry 3/3A of Notification 12/2017 Central Tax (Rate). Thus, the original AR is modified as above by the ld. AAAR.

9 Governmental Authority — Incidental / Ancillary objects

M/s. SOM VCL (JV) (AR Order No. AAAR/09/ 2022(AR) dated 15th November, 2022 (TN)

The appellant M/s. “SOM VCL (JV)” was formed solely for carrying out the works contract service for Kudankulam Nuclear Power project, a unit of Nuclear Power Corporation of India Ltd (NPCIL) at their site at “Anuvijay Township, Kudankulam, Radhapuram Taluk, Tirunelveli, Tamilnadu. The appellant had stated that they were awarded a project by NPCIL, a Government entity for carrying construction of 360 Nos. (D-type 240 Nos, D-special 80 Nos and E-type 40 Nos.) residential quarters (9 blocks of G+10 floors) for residential usage of their employees at Anuvijay Township. The Appellant filed an application before the ld. AAR seeking clarification on the following questions:

  1. “ Whether the execution of works contract service at Kudankulam Nuclear Power Project would be covered under S. No. vi (or) vii of Notification No. 24/2017 dated 21st September, 2017 attracting GST@12 per cent or 18 per cent; and
  2.  The assessee had already charged GST @12 per cent on its invoices for the works contract service provided. In case the rate of GST is determined to be 18 per cent instead of 12 per cent should they pay the differential tax through debit note under GSTR 1?”

The ld. AAR had vide Order no.10/AAR/2022 dated 22nd March, 2022 – 2022-VIL-115-AAR ruled as follows:

“1. The execution of works contract service for construction of residential quarters to the employees of Kudankulam Nuclear Power Project was not covered under Sl. No. 3(vi) of Notification 11/2017-CT-Rate dt. 28th June, 2017 for the reasons stated in Para 7 above. The applicable rate was @18 per cent GST as per Sl. No. 3(xii) of Notification 11/2017-CT-Rate dt. 28th June, 2017 (as amended) read with the corresponding TNGST Notification.; and

2. The question on how the differential tax was to be paid was a procedural aspects of payment and was out of the purview of Section 97(2) and hence was not answered.”

This appeal is filed against above AR.

The appellant has challenged ruling mainly on the ground that the ld. AAR has wrongly held that the work of the construction of residential quarters was a welfare measure done by KKNPP for their employees and further that it cannot be construed to be in relation with the work entrusted to NPCIL by the Central Government. It was submitted that in view of above the benefit of lower rate under GST is denied to appellant, which is unjustified.

Since the appellant has sought clarification on the applicability of the concessional rate of Tax of 12 per cent GST as per the entry sl. No. 3(vi) of Notification No. 11/2017-C.T. (Rate) as amended, the ld. AAAR reproduced said entry in AR as under:

“[[(vi) [Composite supply of works contract as defined in clause (119) of section 2 of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017, other than that covered by items (i), (ia), (ib), (ic), (id), (ie) and (if) above}25 provided]26 to the Central Government, State Government, Union Territory, a local authority, a Governmental Authority or a Government Entity]27 by way of construction, erection, commissioning, installation, completion, fitting out, repair, maintenance, renovation, or alteration of –

(a) a civil structure or any other original works meant

predominantly for use other than for commerce, industry, or any other business or profession;

6 {Provided that where the services are supplied to a Government Entity, they should have been procured by the said entity in relation to a work entrusted to it by the Central Government, State Government, Union territory or local authority, as the case may  be}29]30]31”
(b) a structure meant predominantly for use as (i) an

educational, (ii) a clinical, or (iii) an art or cultural establishment; or

(c) a residential complex predominantly meant for self-use or the use of their employees or other persons specified in paragraph 3 of the Schedule III of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017.

[Explanation.- For the purposes of this item, the term ‘business’ shall not include any activity or transaction undertaken by the Central Government, a State Government or any local authority in which they are engaged as public authorities.]28

The ld. AAAR referred to the MOA furnished alongwith the appeal application, wherein Main Objects to be pursued by NPCIL is ‘Development of Nuclear Power; Protection of the Environment; Manufacturing, trading and the Objects incidental or ancillary to attainment of the main objects, power to acquire and lease property, to provide for welfare of employees, etc. The ld. AAAR also found that under the clause ‘To acquire andlease property’, it was mentioned ‘to acquire bypurchase, lease, exchange, hire or ….. apartments, plant, machinery and hereditaments of any nature or description situated in India or any other part and turn the same to account in any manner as may seem expedient, necessary or convenient to the Company for tire purposes of its business’,”

The ld. AAAR also found from the letter furnished by the appellant that the project of constructing residential quarters at Anuvijay Township, Kudankulam was meant exclusively for use of the employees with certification that the said township was in direct relation to the fulfilling obligations entrusted to NPCIL and as per the objects of NPCIL in its MOA.

Reading of the MOA of NPCIL and the certificate dt. 21st July, 2022 jointly, the ld. AAAR observed that the works relating to construction of residential quarters are exclusively meant for use of the employees of NPCIL at Kundankulam Project and acquiring such buildings are incidental or ancillary to attainment of the main object of NPCIL, a government entity. Since the objection mentioned in AR is now clarified, the ld. AAAR held that, the appellant is eligible for the concessional rate of tax @6 per cent of CGST plus 6 per cent of SGST as per entry 3(vi) of Notification No. 11/2017-C.T. (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 (as amended) read with the corresponding Notification under TNGSTA, for the period up to 31st December, 2021. Since the said Notification is amended from 1st January, 2022 to remove the category of Governmental Authority from said entry from 1st January, 2002, the rate will be 18 per cent, observed the ld. AAAR.

Accordingly, the ld. AAAR modified original order of AAR as under:

“The execution of works contract service for construction of residential quarters exclusively meant for the employees of NPCIL at Anuvijay Township by the appellant is covered under entry Sl.No.3(vi) of Notification No. 11/2017-C.T.(Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 andthe corresponding SGST Notification for the period up to 31st December, 2021.”

Interpreting Section 16 (4) Of CGST ACT, 2017

Input tax credit forms the core of any indirect tax legislation. It removes the cascading effect of indirect tax structure and permits a seamless flow of transactions across the entire transaction chain. While ITC is a substantial benefit granted by the law and thus, a right of the taxpayer, the said right has to be exercised within reasonable time as prescribed by the Statute. Section 16(4) of the CGST Act, 2017 prescribes the said timeline and reads as under:

(4) A registered person shall not be entitled to take the input tax credit in respect of any invoice or debit note for the supply of goods or services or both after the [30th day of November]1 following the end of the financial year to which such invoice or [invoice relating to such]2 debit note pertains or furnishing of the relevant annual return, whichever is earlier.

[Provided that the registered person shall be entitled to take input tax credit after the due date of furnishing of the return under section 39 for the month of September 2018 till the due date of furnishing of the return under the said section for the month of March 2019 in respect of any invoice or invoice relating to such debit note for the supply of goods or services or both made during the financial year 2017–18, the details of which have been uploaded by the supplier under sub-section (1) of section 37 till the due date for furnishing the details under sub-section (1) of said section for the month of March, 2019.]3


1   Substituted for “due date of furnishing of the return under section 39 for the month of September” w.e.f 01.10.2022

2   Omitted w.e.f 01.01.2021

3   Inserted vide Order No. 02/2018-CT dated 31.12.2018

To illustrate the above provisions simply, the due date for taking the ITC in respect of any invoice issued during a particular year, say 2018–19, was 20th October 2019, being the due date for filing GSTR-3B for the month of September 2019. However, what is meant by ‘taking ITC’?

There can be different scenarios that a taxpayer can encounter in such a case, such as:

a) The taxpayer has not filed the return for March 2019 till 20th October, 2019 and intends to file the said return and claim the credit in the return for the tax period of March 2019 to be filed after 20th October, 2019, (i.e., delayed return of 2018–19).

b) The taxpayer files the returns for all / certain periods from April 2019 to September 2019 after 20th October, 2019 and in such returns, he intends to claim the ITC of invoices dated 2018–19.

c) The taxpayer claims the ITC in the returns filed for the tax period of October 2019 and thereafter.

The tax authorities interpret the concept of ‘taking ITC’ as equivalent to claim / availment of ITC in the return and therefore allege that in all the above cases, the ITC claimed would be barred by section 16 (4) resulting in issuance of notice on this aspect. Such an understanding has also been confirmed by the Hon’ble High Courts in multiple cases4 wherein the constitutional validity of the said provisions was challenged in writ proceedings and the same were dismissed.


4   Gobinda Construction vs. Union of India [(2023) 10 Centax 196 (Pat.)], BBA Infrastructure Ltd. vs. Sr. Jt. Commissioner of State Tax [(2023) 13 Centax 181 (Cal.)]

In this article, we have attempted to analyse the said decisions upholding the constitutional validity of section 16 (4) and also other defences which may still be available with the taxpayers facing such proceedings.

The core issues that would need deliberation are:

a) Is section 16 (4) constitutionally valid?

b) If yes, how is section 16 (4) to be interpreted? What is meant by taking credit? Is it to be read in the context of accounting in books or disclosure of credits in the returns?

c) What constitutes return u/s 39, at least till the time GSTR-3B was notified as return u/s 39 retrospectively for the time limit prescribed u/s 16 (4) to be triggered?

d) Whether the condition u/s 16 (4) applies to all types of ITC, i.e., import of goods, taxes paid under RCM or only to ITC claimed on the strength of tax charged on the invoice by the supplier?

Apart from the above issues, the following issues have been raised during the Department Audits/scrutiny:

a) Whether section 16 (4) applies to all categories of ITC or only in cases where the ITC is claimed on tax charged by suppliers?

b) Whether section 16 (4) will get triggered if the supplier has filed a return after the due date?

This article discusses each of the above issues in detail.

Is section 16 (4) constitutionally valid?

Since the various decisions wherein the constitutional validity of section 16 (4) was challenged were vide a writ petition under Article 226, the petitioners in the said case were required to demonstrate how section 16 (4) is ultra vires the Constitution.

The said challenge was on the premise that the provisions violate the constitutional rights guaranteed under Article 300, i.e., the right to property, and Article 14, i.e., the right to equality.

Before analysing what the High Courts have held, let us first quickly analyse the vexed question, i.e., whether ITC is a vested right or concession available to the taxpayer. In the case of Eicher Motors Limited vs. UOI [1999 (106) E.L.T. 3 (S.C.)], it was held that once credit has been rightly availed, it becomes a vested right and the taxpayer would be well within his right to utilize such credit. Relevant extracts of the said decision are reproduced below:

5. … … As pointed out by us when on the strength of the rules available certain acts have been done by the parties concerned, incidents following thereto must take place in accordance with the scheme under which the duty had been paid on the manufactured products and if such a situation is sought to be altered, necessarily it follows that right, which had accrued to a party such as availability of a scheme, is affected and, in particular, it loses sight of the fact that provision for facility of credit is as good as tax paid till tax is adjusted on future goods on the basis of the several commitments which would have been made by the assessees concerned. Therefore, the scheme sought to be introduced cannot be made applicable to the goods which had already come into existence in respect of which the earlier scheme was applied under which the assessees had availed of the credit facility for payment of taxes. It is on the basis of the earlier scheme necessarily the taxes have to be adjusted and payment made complete. Any manner or mode of application of the said rule would result in affecting the rights of the assessees.

However, as the concept of ITC evolved, the larger question that was raised on numerous occasions was whether the right to claim credit in the first place itself is a fundamental or vested right or it is a concession provided under the Statute. In a series of decisions, the Supreme Court had held that the right to claim credit, even if flowing from statute, is nothing but a concession. In Jayam & Co. vs. Assistant Commissioner [2018 (19) GSTL 3 (SC)], the Supreme Court held as under:

12. It is a trite law that whenever concession is given by statute or notification etc. the conditions thereof are to be strictly complied with in order to avail such concession. Thus, it is not the right of the ‘dealers’ to get the benefit of ITC but it is a concession granted by virtue of Section 19. As a fortiorari, conditions specified in Section 10 must be fulfilled. In that hue, we find that Section 10 makes the original tax invoice relevant for the purpose of claiming tax. Therefore, under the scheme of the VAT Act, it is not permissible for the dealers to argue that the price as indicated in the tax invoice should not have been taken into consideration but the net purchase price after discount is to be the basis. If we were dealing with any other aspect do hors the issue of ITC as per Section 19 of the VAT Act, possibly the arguments of Mr. Bagaria would have assumed some relevance. But, keeping in view the scope of the issue, such a plea is not admissible having regard to the plain language of sections of the VAT Act, read along with other provisions of the said Act as referred to above.

The above view has been followed by the Supreme Court in a series of decisions, such as ALD Automotive vs. Commercial Tax Officers [2018 (364) E.L.T. 3 (S.C.)] and TVS Motor Company Limited vs. State of Tamil Nadu [2018 (18) G.S.T.L. 769 (S.C.)].

Therefore, under the pre-GST regime, it was more or less a settled principle that ITC was a concession and therefore cannot be claimed as a right unless statutorily provided. Even under the GST regime, the Court5 has reiterated that ITC is a concession given by the statute and cannot be claimed as a constitutionally guaranteed right.


5   Thirumalakonda Plywoods vs. Assistant Commissioner of State Tax [(2023) 8 Centax 276 (A.P.)]

Similarly, even the challenge invoking Article 14 was not accepted because the provision prescribing the timelimit has universal applicability and therefore, it cannot be claimed that there is inequality.

It must, however, be noted that there have been exceptions where the taxpayers were able to get favourable rulings from Court. In Kavin HP Gas Gramin Vitrak vs. CCT [(2024) 14 Centax 90 (Mad.)], in a case where delay in filing Form GSTR-3B was on account of lack of funds to pay output tax, the High Court has held as under:

11. The next contention of the petitioner is that the ITC can be claimed through GSTR-3B, but GSTN has not been permitted to file GSTR-3B online if the dealers had not paid taxes on the outward supply/sales. In other words, if the dealer is not enabled to pay output tax, he is not permitted to file a GSTR-3B return online and it is indirectly obstructing the dealer from claiming ITC. In the present case, the petitioner was unable to pay output taxes so the GSTN was not permitted to file GSTR-3B in the departmental web portal it is constructed that the petitioner had not filed GSTR-3B online, which resulted in the dealer being unable to claim his ITC in that particular year in which he paid taxes in his purchases.

Hence if the GSTN provided an option for filing GSTN without payment of tax or incomplete GSTR-3B, the dealer would be eligible to claim of input tax credit. The same was not provided in the GSTN network hence, the dealers are restricted from claiming ITC on the ground of non-filing of GSTR-3B within the prescribed time. if the option of filing incomplete filing of GSTR-3B is provided in the GSTN network the dealers would avail the claim and determine self-assessed ITC online. The petitioner had expressed real practical difficulty. The GST Council may be the appropriate authority but the respondents ought to take steps to rectify the same. Until then the respondents ought to allow the dealers to file returns manually.

In one more case where the taxpayer’s registration certificate was cancelled and subsequently revoked and by then, the time limit to claim ITC for the period for which registration was cancelled had already expired, the Hon’ble High Court had allowed the said credit claimed in such returns despite there being no exception provided for in section 16 (4) of CGST Act, 2017. (K Periyasami vs. Dy. State Tax Officer [(2023) 8 Centax 25 (Mad.)])

From the above, it is clear that barring a few exceptions, the Courts have predominantly upheld the constitutional validity of section 16 (4) of the CGST Act, 2017.

If section 16 (4) is constitutionally valid, is the interpretation advanced by the tax authorities correct or is there an alternate interpretation possible?

As discussed above, the interpretation emanating from a plain reading of section 16 (4) is that the ITC of tax charged on any invoice or debit note issued in a particular financial year cannot be claimed after the due date of filing the return for the month of September of the next financial year. In other words, a taxpayer cannot claim credit relating to invoice/ debit note relating to financial year 2018–19 after 20th October, 2019. This view was also canvased by CBIC in a press release dated 18th October, 2018 as under:

3. With taxpayers self-assessing and availing ITC through return in FORM GSTR-3B, the last date for availing ITC in relation to the said invoices issued by the corresponding supplier(s) during the period from July, 2017 to March, 2018 is the last date for the filing of such return for the month of September, 2018 i.e., 20th October, 2018”

However, an aspect which seems to have been missed out in the proceedings before the Writ Courts is what is meant by “shall not be entitled to take credit” referred to in section 16 (4)? Does it mean taking ITC in the return prescribed u/s 39? One can take a view that credit is taken when the same is accounted for in the books of accounts when the eligibility to take the credit is to be examined. Further, the importance of entries in books of account to avail of credit is recognized under the CGST Act as well. Section 35 requires every taxable person to maintain a true and correct account of the ITC availed. Based on this account maintained, the taxable person is required to report the figures of ITC availed in books of accounts in GSTR 9C (i.e., audit report) irrespective of whether the same has been disclosed in the returns or not. This amount can further be adjusted for credits claimed in returns of subsequent periods and for credits of earlier periods claimed in returns of the current period to arrive at the credits claimed in the returns filed for the period under audit. This demonstrates that the taking of credit envisaged u/s 16 is vis-à-vis the accounting of credits in books of accounts and not in the returns.

In fact, in the context of CENVAT Credit, the decision of the Mumbai Tribunal in the case of Voss Exotech Automotive Private Limited vs. CCE, Pune — I [2018 (363) ELT 1141 (Tri — Mum)] holds relevance. The facts of the said case were that under the CENVAT Credit regime, initially there was no time limit prescribed for claiming credits. Subsequently, vide insertion of proviso to Rule 4 (7), a condition was introduced to provide that credit cannotbe claimed after the expiry of a specified period from the date of invoice. The relevant provision is reproduced below:

Provided also that the manufacturer or the provider of output service shall not take CENVAT Credit after [one year] of the date of issue of any of the documents specified in sub-rule (1) of Rule 9.

In this case, the assessee had argued before the Tribunal that if the invoice was accounted within the prescribed time limit, i.e., one year from the date of invoice, merely because there was a delay in disclosing this invoice in the returns would not impair its right to claim the credit. In this case, the Tribunal held as under:

4. On careful consideration of the submissions made by both sides, I find that for denial of the credit, the Notification No. 21/2014-C.E. (N.T.), dated11th July, 2014 was invoked wherein six-month period is available for taking credit. As per the facts of the case, credit was taken in respect of the invoices issued in the month of March & April 2014 in November 2014. On going through Notification No. 6/2015-C.E. (N.T.), dated 1st March, 2015 the period available for taking credit is 1 year in terms of the notification, the invoices issued in the month of March and April 2014 become eligible for Cenvat credit. I also observed that Notification No. 21/2014-S.T. (N.T.), dated 11th July, 2014 should be applicable to those cases wherein the invoices were issued on or after 11th July, 2014 for the reason that notification was not applicable to the invoices issued prior to the date of notification therefore at the time of issuance of the invoices no time limit was prescribed. Therefore in respect to those invoices, the limitation of six months cannot be made applicable. Moreover, for taking credit, there are no statutory records prescribing the assessee’s records were considered as accounts for Cenvat credit. Even though the credit was not entered in so-called RG-23A, Part-II, but it is recorded in the books of accounts, it will be considered as Cenvat credit was recorded. On this ground also it can be said that there is no delay in taking the credit. As per my above discussion, the appellant is entitled to the Cenvat credit hence the impugned order is set aside. The appeal is allowed.

In fact, if it indeed was the intention of the legislature to link credits u/s 16 (4) with disclosure in the returns and not books of accounts, the same would have been specifically provided for in the section itself. For instance, section 41 deals with provisions relating to taking of ITC in returns and therefore, it specifically provides so. Had the legislature intended to restrict the taking of credit in returns by section 16 (4), the same would have been categorically provided for. On the contrary, had the conditions imposed by section 16 (4) been part of section 41, this controversy would not have arisen.

An interesting observation in this regard has been made in UOI vs. Bharti Airtel Limited [2021 (54) G.S.T.L. 257 (S.C.)]. In this case, the Supreme Court has held that the primary source for self-assessment of outward liability is the books of accounts, from where the information is to be furnished for discharge of liability. Relevant extracts are reproduced below for reference:

35. As aforesaid, every assessee is under obligation to self-assess the eligible ITC under Section 16(1) and 16(2) and “credit the same in the electronic credit ledger” defined in Section 2(46) read with Section 49(2) of the 2017 Act. Only thereafter, Section 59 steps in, whereunder the registered person is obliged to self-assess the taxes payable under the Act and furnish a return for each tax period as specified under Section 39 of the Act. To put it differently, for submitting a return under Section 59, it is the registered person who has to undertake necessary measures including maintaining books of account for the relevant period either manually or electronically. On the basis of such primary material, self-assessment can be and ought to be done by the assessee about the eligibility and availing of ITC and OTL, which is reflected in the periodical return to be filed under Section 59 of the Act.

As can be seen from the above, the decision does not require that the ITC taken in books of accounts during a particular month needs to be shown in the periodical return in the same month. The taxpayer can be at liberty to defer the disclosure of ITC in the prescribed return. This hints at the fact that to demonstrate availment of ITC, books of accounts are the basis and not the GST returns. A taxpayer cannot disclose ITC in his return without accounting for it in his books.

Furthermore, if the stance of the tax authorities that section 16 (4) applies to a claim of credit in returns and not books of accounts is accepted, it would result in contradiction with the provisions of section 16 itself. Section 16 (2) overrides other provisions of section 16 and provides that a person shall be entitled to claim ITC only if the returns prescribed u/s 39 have been furnished. It nowhere provides that returns u/s 39 have to be filed within the prescribed time limit. In other words, section 16 (2) itself entitles the recipient to claim credit at the time of filing return u/s 39, i.e., without filing return u/s 39, credit cannot be claimed. Therefore, in cases where the return u/s 39 is filed with a delay, for instance, returns of March 2019 are filed in November 2019 and credits are claimed along with those returns, it would mean that the outer time limit to take the credits u/s 16 (4), i.e., 20th October as envisaged in the returns is before the date of entitlement to take the credit provided by the overriding provision, i.e., section 16 (2) which would result in contradiction within the provisions of section 16 itself. Therefore, the stance of the tax authorities that section 16 (4) imposes restrictions on the claim of credit in the returns is incorrect and renders the entire scheme unworkable. In fact, such an interpretation amounts to expecting the taxpayer to comply with something which is impossible to do.

However, in Thirumalakonda Plywoods vs. Assistant Commissioner of State Tax [(2023) 8 Centax 276 (A.P.)], the Hon’ble High Court rejected the above arguments and held as under:

Further, the influence of a non-obstante clause has to be considered on the basis of the context also in which it is used. Therefore, section 16(4) being a non-contradictory provision and capable of clear interpretation, will not be overridden by non-obstante provision u/s 16(2). As already stated supra 16(4) only prescribes a time restriction to avail credit. For this reason, the argument that 16(2) overrides 16(4) is not correct.

Thus in substance section 16(1) is an enabling clause for ITC; 16(2) subjects such entitlement to certain conditions; section 16(3) and (4) further restrict the entitlement given u/s 16(1). That being the scheme of the provision, it is out of context to contend that one of the restricting provisions overrides the other two restrictions. The issue can be looked into otherwise also. If really the legislature has no intention to impose a time limitation for availing ITC, there was no necessity to insert a specific provision U/s 16(4) and to further intend to override it through section 16(2) which is a futile exercise.6


6   A similar view has been followed in the case of Gobinda Construction vs. Union of India [(2023) 10 Centax 196 (Pat.)] and BBA Infrastructure Ltd. vs. Sr.
 Jt. Commissioner of State Tax [(2023) 13 Centax 181 (Cal.)] as well.

 

In this case, it was also argued that payment of the late fee along with GSTR-3B would exonerate delay in filing of return and therefore along with the return, the claim of ITC should also be considered. However, this argument has also been rejected on the grounds that mere payment of late fees cannot act as a springboard for claiming ITC. A statutory limitation cannot be stifled by collecting late fees.

GSTR-3 VS. GSTR-3B: A DIFFERENT TALE FOR FY 2017-18 & 2018–19

Section 16 (4), while inserting the timeline for claiming ITC, refers to the return to be furnished u/s 39. As readers would be aware, at the time of the introduction of GST, GSTR-3 was the return prescribed u/s 39 though the implementation of the said return was kept in abeyance and ultimately scrapped. Before the amendment scrapping GSTR-3 was introduced, a petition was filed challenging the press release dated 18th October, 2018 before the Gujarat High Court in the case of AAP & CO vs. UOI [2019 (26) G.S.T.L. 481 (Guj.)] wherein it was held that GSTR-3B was not a return prescribed u/s 39 of CGST Act, 2017. Therefore, the time limit prescribed u/s 16 (4) was not triggered.

However, subsequently, vide a retrospective amendment w.e.f 9th October, 2019, GSTR-3B was notified as return u/s 39. This amendment was apparently to nullify the decision of the Gujarat High Court in the case of AAP and Co. and the same was ultimately overruled by the Supreme Court in Bharti Airtel’s case wherein it has been held as under:

41. The Gujarat High Court in the case of AAP & Co., Chartered Accountants through Authorized Partner v. Union of India & Ors. [2019-TIOL-1422-HC-AHM-GST = 2019 (26) G.S.T.L. 481 (Guj.)], was called upon to consider the question of whether the return in Form GSTR-3B is the return required to be filed under Section 39 of the 2017 Act. Although, at the outset, it noted that the concerned writ petition had been rendered infructuous, went on to answer the question raised therein. It took the view that Form GSTR-3B was only a temporary stop-gap arrangement till the due date of filing of return Form GSTR-3 is notified. We do not subscribe to that view. Our view stands reinforced by the subsequent amendment to Rule 61(5), restating and clarifying the position that where a return in Form GSTR-3B has been furnished by the registered person, he shall not be required to furnish the return in Form GSTR-3. This amendment was notified and came into effect from 1st July, 2017 [Vide Notification/GSR No. 772(E), dated 9th October, 2019] retrospectively. The validity of this amendment has not been put in issue.

It must however be noted that though the above decision did not analyse the validity of the retrospective amendment, the Revenue appeal against the Gujarat High Court decision was allowed on the grounds that the judgment was expressly overruled in Bharti Airtel’s case. Till 8th October, 2019, the right to claim credit could not have been impacted by section 16 (4) as the filing of GSTR-3, which was the return prescribed u/s 39 was kept at abeyance till that date. It was only by a retrospective amendment that the same was substituted by a different return, for which the due date had already expired. This resulted in a substantive right available to the taxpayers on that day, i.e., till 8th October, 2019 being curtailed by a retrospective amendment, which is not permissible. In the case of Welspun Gujarat Stahl Rohren Limited vs. UoI [2010 (254) E.L.T. 551 (Guj.)], it has been held that the vested right of the petitioner to claim rebate was not affected for the impugned period despite retrospective amendment by Finance Act, 2008 covering the period from 1st March, 2002 to 7th December, 2006. This decision was upheld by the Supreme Court in 2010 (256) ELT A161 (SC).

Further, in Jayam & Co. vs. Assistant Commissioner [2018 (19) GSTL 3 (SC)], it was again held as under:

18. When we keep in mind the aforesaid parameters laid down by this Court in testing the validity of retrospective operation of fiscal laws, we find that the amendment in-question fails to meet these tests. The High Court has primarily gone by the fact that there was no unforeseen or unforeseeable financial burden imposed for the past period. That is not correct. Moreover, as can be seen, sub-section (20) of Section 19 is an altogether new provision introduced for determining the input tax in specified situations, i.e., where goods are sold at a lesser price than the purchase price of goods. The manner of calculation of the ITC was entirely different before this amendment In the example, which has been given by us in the earlier part of the judgment, the ‘dealer’ was entitled to an ITC of ₹10 on re-sale, which was paid by the dealer as VAT while purchasing the goods from the vendors. However, in view of Section 19(20) inserted by way of amendment, he would now be entitled to ITC of ₹9.50. This is clearly a provision which is made for the first time to the detriment of the dealers. Such a provision, therefore, cannot have a retrospective effect, more so, when vested right had accrued in favour of these dealers in respect of purchases and sales made between 1st January, 2007 to 19th August, 2010. Thus, while upholding the vires of sub-section (20) of Section 19, we set aside and strike down Amendment Act 22 of 2010 whereby this amendment was given retrospective effect from 1st January, 2007.

Therefore, it remains to be seen whether the retrospective amendment will survive judicial scrutiny or not, as and when taken up by the Supreme Court.

Whether section 16 (4) applies to all categories of ITC or only in cases where the ITC is claimed on tax charged by suppliers?

The tax authorities contend that the limitation applies to all claims of ITC. For instance, if the taxpayer fails to pay tax under the reverse charge mechanism during a particular period and the same is identified later, the question that remains is if the corresponding ITC of tax paid later can be claimed or not or whether such a claim is hit by limitation prescribed u/s 16 (4)? Further, the issue of whether the limitation applies to the claim of ITC on the import of goods also needs to be analysed.

To analyse this issue, let us refer to the provisions of section 16 (4):

(4) A registered person shall not be entitled to take the input tax credit in respect of any invoice or debit note for supply of goods or services or both … … ….

Section 16 (4) restricts the claim of ITC “in respect of” any invoice or debit note. The Supreme Court in the case of State of Madras vs. Swastik Tobacco Factory 1966 (17) STC 316 has held that the expression ‘in respect of’ lends specificity to the object thereafter. In the said case, it was held that duty in respect of goods will only mean the duty in respect of the said goods and not the duty on the raw materials. Similarly, in the current case, the said provision applies only to an ITC claim arising out of an invoice or debit note. It therefore becomes important to understand what the term “invoice” actually means.

Section 2 (66) of CGST Act, 2017 defines the terms “invoice” or “tax invoice” interchangeably to mean the tax invoice referred to in section 31. Simply put, any document that is titled “invoice” / “tax invoice” and is issued in terms of section 31 of the CGST Act, 2017 is an invoice. A document issued by a supplier outside India or an unregistered person to whom the provision of GST does not apply, may be termed invoice for commercial, legal and accounting purposes, but cannot be considered an invoice for GST law. In such cases, it cannot be said that the ITC is being claimed on the strength of an invoice or debit note. The need to refer to the definition provided under the statute has already been revalidated by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Union of India vs. VKC Footsteps Private Limited [2021 (52) G.S.T.L. 513 (S.C.)] wherein it has been held that while interpreting the term “input” referred to in section 54 (3) (ii) of the CGST Act, 2017, the statutory definition u/s 2 (59) should be strictly followed and the expression cannot be broadened to include input services and capital goods.

In this context, it may be relevant to refer to section 16 (2) (a) of the Act which prescribes the document on the basis of which input tax credit can be claimed. The said clause requires the person claiming ITC to be in possession of a tax invoice, debit note, or such other tax-paying document as may be prescribed. Rule 36 prescribes the following documents on the basis of which input tax credit can be claimed:

a) Invoice issued by a supplier under the provisions of section 31.

b) Invoice generated in terms of section 31 (3) (f), i.e., receiver issuing an invoice for supplies received from unregistered suppliers.

c) Debit note issued by a supplier under the provisions of section 34.

d) Bill of Entry or any similar document prescribed under the Customs Act, 1962 for assessment of integrated tax on imports.

e) An ISD invoice, an ISD credit note, or any document issued by an ISD u/r 54 (1).

As compared to a wider set of documents prescribed under Section 16(2)(a) read with Rule 36 permitting the claim of input tax credit, the provisions prescribing the timeline for a claim of input tax credit only refer to two documents i.e., invoice and debit note.

Normally, in the case of the import of goods, there is an invoice issued by a supplier located outside India. However, the provisions of GST law do not apply to such overseas suppliers. The importer files a bill of entry for the assessment and clearance of goods for home consumption on the basis of the said invoice of the supplier. The bill of entry so filed is a document prescribed for availing ITC u/r 36. In this scenario, there is strong reasoning to say that section 16 (4) does not apply since credit is availed in respect of the bill of entry and not in respect of the invoice, though the bill of entry is filed in respect of an underlying invoice. In any case, the invoice issued by the supplier cannot be considered a tax invoice under section 31.

Let us consider a situation of reverse charge mechanism where the recipient has failed to pay any tax payable under RCM for, say 2018–19 and pays the same along with GSTR–3B of December 2019, i.e., after the time limit prescribed u/s 16 (4). The issue to be examined is whether he will be entitled to claim ITC of the tax so paid or the same will be hit by section 16 (4). On a reading of Rule 36 and the provisions of Section 31 governing tax invoices, it will be evident that the conclusion may vary based on the registration status of the supplier.

If the supplies are received from an unregistered person, the recipient is required to self-generate aninvoice u/s 31 (3) (f) and the said invoice becomesthe basis for the claim of ITC of tax paid as per rule 36. Therefore, a possible view in such a scenario is that the date of such self-invoice shall be relevant.Therefore, the taxpayer can argue that the invoice was issued in December 2019 though the liability pertained to the previous financial year. In such case, the claim of ITC may not be subject to section 16 (4) though the tax authorities may allege that there is a delay in the generation of self-invoice, which is nothing but a mere procedural lapse.

However, this may not apply to the tax paid under RCM on supplies received from registered suppliers. In case of supplies received from registered suppliers where RCM is applicable, such suppliers are required to issue an invoice in terms of section 31 of the CGST Act, 2017. Therefore, though the payment of tax took place in December 2019, it was in respect of an invoice issued in 2018–19 and therefore, hit by section 16 (4).

CONCLUSION

Time is of the essence under GST when it comesto claiming ITC. It is therefore important for thetaxpayers to periodically review the details of taxpaid on inward supplies received and ensure that the ITC so accounted in the books of accounts is also correspondingly claimed in the GST returns to avoid future litigation.

From Published Accounts

Accounting Policy on Revenue Recognition for a Company in Information Technology

  •  Disclosure thereof in Financial Statements
  •  Considered as a Key Audit Matter by Statutory Auditor

Infosys Ltd – 31st March, 2024

1.4 Critical accounting estimates and judgments

a. Revenue recognition

The Company’s contracts with customers include promises to transfer multiple products and services to a customer. Revenues from customer contracts are considered for recognition and measurement when the contract has been approved, in writing, by the parties to the contract, the parties to the contract are committed to performing their respective obligations under the contract, and the contract is legally enforceable. The Company assesses the services promised in a contract and identifies distinct performance obligations in the contract. Identification of distinct performance obligations to determine the deliverables and the ability of the customer to benefit independently from such deliverables, and allocation of transaction price to these distinct performance obligations involves significant judgement.

Fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized rateably on a straight-line basis when services are performed through an indefinite number of repetitive acts over a specified period. Revenue from fixed price maintenance contract is recognized rateably using a percentage of completion method when the pattern of benefits from the services rendered to the customer and the Company’s costs to fulfil the contract is not even through the period of the contract because the services are generally discrete in nature and not repetitive. The use of a method to recognize the maintenance revenues requires judgment and is based on the promises in the contract and the nature of the deliverables.

The Company uses the percentage-of-completion method in accounting for other fixed-price contracts. Use of the percentage-of-completion method requires the Company to determine the actual efforts or costs expended to date as a proportion of the estimated total efforts or costs to be incurred. Efforts or costs expended have been used to measure progress towards completion as there is a direct relationship between input and productivity. The estimation of total efforts or costs involves significant judgment and is assessed throughout the period of the contract to reflect any changes based on the latest available information.

Contracts with customers include subcontractor services or third-party vendor equipment or software in certain integrated services arrangements. In these types of arrangements, revenue from sales of third-party vendor products or services is recorded net of costs when the Company is acting as an agent between the customer and the vendor, and gross when the Company is the principal for the transaction. In doing so, the Company first evaluates whether it obtains control of the specified goods or services before they are transferred to the customer. The Company considers whether it is primarily responsible for fulfilling the promise to provide the specified goods or services, inventory risk, pricing discretion and other factors to determine whether it controls the specified goods or services and therefore, is acting as a principal or an agent.

Provisions for estimated losses, if any, on incomplete contracts are recorded in the period in which such losses become probable based on the estimated efforts or costs to complete the contract.

2.18 REVENUE FROM OPERATIONS

Accounting Policy

The Company derives revenues primarily from IT services comprising software development and related services, cloud and infrastructure services, maintenance, consulting and package implementation, and licensing of software products and platforms across the Company’s core and digital offerings (together called “software related services”). Contracts with customers are either on a time-and-material, unit-of-work, fixed-price or on fixed-time frame basis.

Revenues from customer contracts are considered for recognition and measurement when the contract has been approved in writing, by the parties, to the contract, the parties to the contract are committed to performing their respective obligations under the contract, and the contract is legally enforceable. Revenue is recognized upon transfer of control of promised products or services (“performance obligations”) to customers in an amount that reflects the consideration the Company has received or expects to receive in exchange for these products or services (“transaction price”). When there is uncertainty as to collectability, revenue recognition is postponed until such uncertainty is resolved.

The Company assesses the services promised in a contract and identifies distinct performance obligations in the contract. The Company allocates the transaction price to each distinct performance obligation based on the relative standalone selling price. The price that is regularly charged for an item when sold separately is the best evidence of its standalone selling price. In the absence of such evidence, the primary method used to estimate standalone selling price is the expected cost plus a margin, under which the Company estimates the cost of satisfying the performance obligation and then adds an appropriate margin based on similar services.

The Company’s contracts may include variable considerations including rebates, volume discounts and penalties. The Company includes variable consideration as part of transaction price when there is a basis to reasonably estimate the amount of the variable consideration and when it is probable that a significant reversal of cumulative revenue recognized will not occur when the uncertainty associated with the variable consideration is resolved.

Revenue on time-and-material and unit of work-based contracts, are recognized as the related services are performed. Fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized ratably either on a straight-line basis when services are performed through an indefinite number of repetitive acts over a specified period or ratably using a percentage of completion method when the pattern of benefits from the services rendered to the customer and Company’s costs to fulfil the contract is not even through the period of contract because the services are generally discrete in nature and not repetitive. Revenue from other fixed-price, fixed-timeframe contracts, where the performance obligations are satisfied over time is recognized using the percentage-of-completion method. Efforts or costs expended are used to determine progress towards completion as there is a direct relationship between input and productivity. Progress towards completion is measured as the ratio of costs or efforts incurred to date (representing work performed) to the estimated total costs or efforts. Estimates of transaction price and total costs or efforts are continuously monitored over the term of the contracts and are recognized innet profit in the period when these estimates change or when the estimates are revised. Revenues and the estimated total costs or efforts are subject to
revision as the contract progresses. Provisions for estimated losses, if any, on incomplete contracts are recorded in the period in which such losses become probable based on the estimated efforts or costs to complete the contract.

The billing schedules agreed upon with customers include periodic performance-based billing and / or milestone-based progress billings. Revenues in excess of billing are classified as unbilled revenue while billing in excess of revenues is classified as contract liabilities (which we refer to as “unearned revenues”).

In arrangements for software development and related services and maintenance services, by applying the revenue recognition criteria for each distinct performance obligation, the arrangements with customers generally meet the criteria for considering software development and related services as distinct performance obligations. For allocating the transaction price, the Company measures the revenue in respect of each performance obligation of a contract at its relative standalone selling price. The price that is regularly charged for an item when sold separately is the best evidence of its standalone selling price. In cases where the Company is unable to determine the standalone selling price, the Company uses the expected cost plus margin approach in estimating the standalone selling price. For software development and related services, the performance obligations are satisfied as and when the services are rendered since the customer generally obtains control of the work as it progresses.

Certain cloud and infrastructure services contracts include multiple elements which may be subject to other specific accounting guidance, such as leasing guidance. These contracts are accounted in accordance with such specific accounting guidance. In such arrangements where the Company is able to determine that hardware and services are distinct performance obligations, it allocates the consideration to these performance obligations on a relative standalone selling price basis. In the absence of a standalone selling price, the Company uses the expected cost-plus margin approach in estimating the standalone selling price. When such arrangements are considered as a single performance obligation, revenue is recognized over the period and a measure of progress is determined based on promise in the contract.

Revenue from licenses where the customer obtains a “right to use” the licenses is recognized at the time the license is made available to the customer. Revenue from licenses where the customer obtains a “right to access” is recognized over the access period.

Arrangements to deliver software products generally have three elements: license, implementation and Annual Technical Services (ATS). When implementation services are provided in conjunction with the licensing arrangement and the license and implementation have been identified as two distinct separate performance obligations, the transaction price for such contracts are allocated to each performance obligation of the contract based on their relative standalone selling prices. In the absence of standalone selling price for implementation, the Company uses the expected cost-plus margin approach in estimating the standalone selling price. Where the license is required to be substantially customized as part of the implementation service the entire arrangement fee for license and implementation is considered to be a single performance obligation and the revenue is recognized using the percentage-of-completion method as the implementation is performed. Revenue from client training, support and other services arising due to the sale of software products is recognized as the performance obligations are satisfied. ATS revenue is recognized rateably on a straight-line basis over the period in which the services are rendered.

Contracts with customers include subcontractor services or third-party vendor equipment or software in certain integrated services arrangements. In these types of arrangements, revenue from sales of third-party vendor products or services is recorded net of costs when the Company is acting as an agent between the customer and the vendor, and gross when the Company is the principal for the transaction. In doing so, the Company first evaluates whether it obtains control of the specified goods or services before they are transferred to the customer. The Company considers whether it is primarily responsible for fulfilling the promise to provide the specified goods or services, inventory risk, pricing discretion and other factors to determine whether it controls the specified goods or services and therefore, is acting as a principal or an agent.

A contract modification is a change in the scope price or both of a contract that is approved by the parties to the contract. A contract modification that results in the addition of distinct performance obligations is accounted for either as a separate contract if the additional services are priced at the standalone selling price or as a termination of the existing contract and creation of a new contract if they are not priced at the standalone selling price. If the modification does not result in a distinct performance obligation, it is accounted for as part of the existing contract on a cumulative catch-up basis.

The incremental costs of obtaining a contract (i.e., costs that would not have been incurred if the contract had not been obtained) are recognized as an asset if the Company expects to recover them.

Certain eligible, nonrecurring costs (e.g. set-up or transition or transformation costs) that do not represent a separate performance obligation are recognized as an asset when such costs (a) relate directly to the contract; (b) generate or enhance resources of the Company that will be used in satisfying the performance obligation in the future; and (c) are expected to be recovered.

Capitalized contract costs relating to upfront payments to customers are amortized to revenue and other capitalized costs are amortized to expenses over the respective contract life on a systematic basis consistent with the transfer of goods or services to the customer to which the asset relates. Capitalized costs are monitored regularly for impairment. Impairment losses are recorded when the present value of projected remaining operating cash flows is not sufficient to recover the carrying amount of the capitalized costs.

The Company presents revenues net of indirect taxes in its Statement of Profit and Loss.

Revenue from operations for the year ended 31st March, 2024 and 31st March, 2023 is as follows:

Particulars Year ended March 31,
2024 2023
Revenue from software services 128,637 123,755
Revenue from products and platforms 296 259
Total revenue from operations 128,933 124,014

 

Products & platforms

The Company derives revenues from the sale of products and platforms including Infosys Applied AI which applies next-generation AI and machine learning.

The percentage of revenue from fixed-price contracts for the Year ended 31st March, 2024, and 31st March, 2023, is 56 per cent and 55 per cent respectively.

Trade receivables and Contract Balances

The timing of revenue recognition, billing and cash collections results in receivables, unbilled revenue, and unearned revenue on the Company’s Balance Sheet. Amounts are billed as work progresses in accordance with agreed-upon contractual terms, either at periodic intervals (e.g. monthly or quarterly) or upon achievement of contractual milestones.

The Company’s receivables are rights to consideration that are unconditional. Unbilled revenues comprising revenues in excess of billings from time and material contracts and fixed price maintenance contracts are classified as financial assets when the right to consideration is unconditional and is due only after a passage of time.

Invoicing to the clients for other fixed-price contracts is based on milestones as defined in the contract and therefore the timing of revenue recognition is different from the timing of invoicing to the customers. Therefore unbilled revenues for other fixed-price contracts (contract assets) are classified as non-financial assets because the right to consideration is dependent on the completion of contractual milestones.

Invoicing in excess of earnings is classified as unearned revenue.

Trade receivables and unbilled revenues are presented net of impairment in the Balance Sheet.

During the year ended 31st March, 2024 and 31st March, 2023, the company recognized revenue of ₹4,189 crore and ₹4,391 crore arising from opening unearned revenue as of 1st April, 2023 and 1st April, 2022 respectively.

During the year ended 31st March, 2024 and 31st March, 2023, ₹6,396 crore and ₹5,378 crore of unbilled revenue pertaining to other fixed price and fixed time frame contracts as of 1st April, 2023 and 1st April, 2022, respectively has been reclassified to Trade receivables upon billing to customers on completion of milestones.

Remaining performance obligation disclosure

The remaining performance obligation disclosure provides the aggregate amount of the transaction price yet to be recognized as at the end of the reporting period and an explanation as to when the Company expects to recognize these amounts in revenue. Applying the practical expedient as given in Ind AS 115, the Company has not disclosed the remaining perforated obligation-related disclosures for contracts where the revenue recognized corresponds directly with the value to the customer of the entity’s performance completed to date, typically those contracts where invoicing is on time-and-material and unit of work-based contracts. Remaining performance obligation estimates are subject to change and are affected by several factors, including terminations, changes in the scope of contracts, periodic revalidations, adjustments for revenue that has not materialized and adjustments for currency fluctuations.

The aggregate value of performance obligations that are completely or partially unsatisfied as of 31st March, 2024, other than those meeting the exclusion criteria mentioned above, is ₹80,334 crore. Out of this, the Company expects to recognize revenue of around 53.7 per cent within the next one year and the remaining thereafter. The aggregate value of performance obligations that are completely or partially unsatisfied as of 31st March, 2023 is ₹70,680 crore. The contracts can generally be terminated by the customers and typically include an enforceable termination penalty payable by them. Generally, customers have not terminated contracts without cause.

From Auditors’ Report

Key Audit Matters

Key audit matters are those matters that, in our professional judgment, were of most significance in our audit of the Standalone Financial Statements of the current period. These matters were addressed in the context of our audit of the Standalone Financial Statements as a whole, and in forming our opinion thereon, and we do not provide a separate opinion on these matters. We have determined the matters described below to be the key audit matters to be communicated in our report.

Sr. No. Key Audit Matter Auditor’s Response
1 Revenue recognition

 

The Company’s contracts with customers include contracts with multiple products and services. The Company derives revenues from IT services comprising software development and related services, maintenance, consulting and package implementation, licensing of software products and platforms across the Company’s core and digital offerings and business process management services. The Company assesses the services promised in a contract and identifies distinct performance obligations in the contract. Identification of distinct performance obligations to determine the deliverables and the ability of the customer to benefit independently from such deliverables involves significant judgement.

In certain integrated services arrangements, contracts with customers include subcontractor services or third-party vendor equipment or software. In these types of arrangements, revenue from sales of third-party vendor products or services is recorded net of costs when the Company is acting as an agent between the customer and the vendor, and gross when the Company is the principal for the transaction. In doing so, the Company first evaluates whether it obtains control of the specified goods or services before it is transferred to the customer. The Company considers whether it is primarily responsible for fulfilling the promise to provide the specified goods or service, inventory risk, pricing discretion and other factors to determine whether it controls the products or service and therefore, is acting as a principal or an agent.

Fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized ratably either on (1) a straight-line basis when services are performed through an indefinite number of repetitive acts over a specified period or (2) using a percentage of completion method when the pattern of benefits from the services rendered to the customer and the Company’s costs to fulfil the contract is not even through the period of contract because the services are generally discrete in nature and not repetitive. The use of method to recognize the maintenance revenues requires judgment and is based on the promises in the contract and nature of the deliverables.

As certain contracts with customers involve management’s judgment in (1) identifying distinct performance obligations, (2) determining whether the Company is acting as a principal or an agent and (3) whether fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized on a straight-line basis or using the percentage of completion method, revenue recognition from these judgments were identified as a key audit matter and required a higher extent of audit effort.

Refer Notes 1.4 and 2.18 to the Standalone Financial Statements.

Principal Audit Procedures Performed included the following:

Our audit procedures related to the (1) identification of distinct performance obligations, (2) determination of whether the Company is acting as a principal or agent and (3) whether fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized on a straight-line basis or using the percentage of completion method included the following, among others:

 

•We tested the effectiveness of controls relating to the (a) identification of distinct performance obligations, (b) determination of whether the Company is acting as a principal or an agent and (c) determination of whether fixed price maintenance revenue for certain contracts is recognized on a straight-line basis or using the percentage of completion method.

 

•We selected a sample of contracts with customers and performed the following procedures:

– Obtained and read contract documents for each selection, including master service agreements, and other documents that were part of the agreement.

–       Identified significant terms and deliverables in the contract to assess management’s conclusions regarding the (i) identification of distinct performance obligations (ii) whether the Company is acting as a principal or an agent and (iii) whether fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized on a straight-line basis or using the percentage of completion method.

2 Revenue recognition – Fixed price contracts using the percentage of completion method

 

Fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized ratably either (1) on a straight-line basis when services are performed through an indefinite number of repetitive acts over a specified period or (2) using a percentage of completion method when the pattern of benefits from services rendered to the customer and the Company’s costs to fulfil the contract is not even through the period of contract because the services are generally discrete in nature and not repetitive. Revenue from other fixed-price, fixed-timeframe contracts, where the performance obligations are satisfied over time is recognized using the percentage-of-completion method.

 

Use of the percentage-of-completion method requires the Company to determine the actual efforts or costs expended to date as a proportion of the estimated total efforts or costs to be incurred. Efforts or costs expended have been used to measure progress towards completion as there is a direct relationship between input and productivity. The estimation of total efforts or costs involves significant judgment and is assessed throughout the period of the contract to reflect any changes based on the latest available information. Provisions for estimated losses, if any, on uncompleted contracts are recorded in the period in which such losses become probable based on the estimated efforts or costs to complete the contract.

 

We identified the estimate of total efforts or costs to complete fixed price contracts measured using the percentage of completion method as a key audit matter as the estimation of total efforts or costs involves significant judgement and is assessed throughout the period of the contract to reflect any changes based on the latest available information. This estimate has high inherent uncertainty andrequires consideration of the progress of the contract, efforts or costs incurred to date and estimates of efforts or costs required to complete the remaining contract performance obligations over the term of the contracts.

 

This required a high degree of auditor judgment in evaluating the audit evidence and a higher extent of audit effort to evaluate the reasonableness of the total estimated amount of revenue recognized on fixed-price contracts.

 

Refer Notes 1.4 and 2.18 to the Standalone Financial Statements.

Principal Audit Procedures Performed included the following:

Our audit procedures related to estimates of total expected costs or efforts to complete for

fixed-price contracts included the following, among others:

• We tested the effectiveness of controls relating to (1) recording of efforts or costs incurred and estimation of efforts or costs required to complete the remaining contract performance obligations and (2) access and application controls pertaining to time recording, allocation and budgeting systems which prevents unauthorised changes to recording of efforts incurred.

We selected a sample of fixed price contracts with customers measured using percentage-of-completion method and performed the following:

– Evaluated management’s ability to reasonably estimate the progress towards satisfying theperformance obligation by comparing actual efforts or costs incurred to prior year estimates of efforts or costs budgeted for performance obligations that have been fulfilled.

– Compare efforts or costs incurred with the Company’s estimate of efforts or costs incurred to date to identify significant variations and evaluate whether those variations have been considered appropriately in estimating the remaining costs or efforts to complete the contract.

–Tested the estimate for consistency with the status of delivery of milestones and customer acceptances and signed off from customers to identify possible delays in achieving milestones, which require changes in estimated costs or efforts to complete the remaining performance obligations.

Adjustment of Knock-On Errors

Fact Pattern

Entity A granted a fixed Ind AS 19 Employee Benefits cash-bonus to its executive officers on 1st April 20X1. Payment of the bonus is conditional upon reaching a determined level of Ind AS 115 (Revenue from Contracts with Customers) – revenues in the 20X1-X2 Ind AS financial statements. Based on the revenues determined for the financial statements of 20X1-20X2, the revenue target was met and Entity A records the following entry:

31st March, 20X2

Dr. Compensation expense

Cr. Bonus payable

Entity A is legally entitled, and has an obligation, to clawback the bonus paid in the event the revenue target is no longer met as a result of a restatement made in accordance with Ind AS 8 Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors. During 20X2-X3, a material error was detected in the prior-year financial statements and consequently the 20X1-X2 revenues were restated in the 20X2-X3 financial statements. Based on the restated revenues, the revenue target was not met. The error was identified before the bonus was paid out in cash. Entity A will not pay the bonus.

QUERY

Do you agree that the compensation expense (knock-on error) and provision for the bonus as of 31st March 20X2 (and the corresponding income taxes) should be adjusted retrospectively as part of the revenue error correction?

RESPONSE

Accounting Standard References

Ind AS 8 Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors

Paragraph 5

Retrospective restatement is correcting the recognition, measurement and disclosure of amounts of elements of financial statements as if a prior period error had never occurred.

Paragraph 10

In the absence of an Ind AS that specifically applies to a transaction, other event or condition, management shall use its judgement in developing and applying an accounting policy that results in information that is: relevant to the economic decision-making needs of users; and reliable, in that the financial statements: (i) represent faithfully the financial position, financial performance and cash flows of the entity; (ii) reflect the economic substance of transactions, other events and conditions, and not merely the legal form; (iii) are neutral, ie free from bias; (iv) are prudent; and (v) are complete in all material respects.

Paragraph 11

In making the judgement described in paragraph 10, management shall refer to, and consider the applicability of, the following sources in descending order: (a) the requirements in Ind ASs dealing with similar and related issues; and (b) the definitions, recognition criteria and measurement concepts for assets, liabilities, income and expenses in the Framework.

Paragraph 12

In making the judgement described in paragraph 10, management may also first consider the most recent pronouncements of International Accounting Standards Board and in absence thereof those of the other standard-setting bodies that use a similar conceptual framework to develop accounting standards, other accounting literature and accepted industry practices, to the extent that these do not conflict with the sources in paragraph 11.

Paragraph 42

Subject to paragraph 43, an entity shall correct material prior period errors retrospectively in the first set of financial statements approved for issue after their discovery by: (a) restating the comparative amounts for the prior period(s) presented in which the error occurred; or (b) if the error occurred before the earliest prior period presented, restating the opening balances of assets, liabilities and equity for the earliest prior period presented

Paragraph 43

A prior period error shall be corrected by retrospective restatement except to the extent that it is impracticable to determine either the period-specific effects or the cumulative effect of the error.

US GAAP ASC 250-10-45-8

Retrospective application shall include only the direct effects of a change in accounting principle, including any related income tax effects. Indirect effects that would have been recognised if the newly adopted accounting principle had been followed in prior periods shall not be included in the retrospective application. If indirect effects are actually incurred and recognised, they shall be reported in the period in which the accounting change is made.

View A — Yes, the adjustments should be made retrospectively

According to Ind AS 8 paragraph 5, a retrospective restatement is correcting the recognition, measurement and disclosure of amounts of elements of financial statements as if a prior period error had never occurred.”

If the 20X1-X2 revenues had not been overstated, it would have been evident that the revenue target was not met and that the bonus would not have been awarded. As a result, the entity would not have recognised the bonus provision and corresponding personnel expense in the 20X1-X2 financial statements.

Moreover, the guidance on implementing Ind AS 8 (Example 1) includes an example where the costs of goods sold that were originally recognised were too low. As part of the costs of goods sold restatement, the income taxes are also retrospectively adjusted. This might be understood to demonstrate that the restatement should also extend to correcting related impacts of the underlying consequential errors (i.e. indirect errors).

It is not impracticable (see paragraph 43 above) to determine the effects of the revenue error on the accounting for the cash bonus in 20X1-X2. Therefore, the financial statements of the period in which the revenue error was identified 20X2-X3 should include a restatement to the comparative period / opening balance sheet for the Ind AS 19 accounting (and the resulting effect on the income taxes).

View B — No, the adjustments should only be made in the period in which the revenue error is identified

The requirement in IAS 8.42 relates to the correction of the error itself (i.e. the incorrect revenue recognised) but there is nothing in Ind AS 8 that specifically requires the retrospective correction for the knock-on implications of that error (i.e. the fact that an employee is no longer entitled to a bonus). In the absence of specific guidance, IAS 8.12 requires entities to consider other similar standards. The US GAAP equivalent of Ind AS 8 includes more specific guidance (ASC 250-10-45-8) on this point and does not adjust for indirect impacts retrospectively.

In this view, the compensation award is an indirect effect of the revenue error. The Ind AS 19 accounting itself was not erroneous in 20X1-X2 and is therefore not adjusted retrospectively. It is only when the entity has a right to cancel the award, as a result of the separate employee agreement / clawback policy, that it no longer has an employee related expense. If the entity does not have a right to cancel / clawback the promise, the expense continues to be a valid expense for the entity. Therefore, the ability to reverse the expense is not as a result of the revenue error but rather the right established through the clawback mechanism. That right, established by the clawback agreement, only kicks-in when the error in the financial statements is discovered.

The trigger for recognition of the reversal of the employee expense should be the discovery of the revenue error. Because the employee expense is an indirect impact of the revenue error, the reversal is recognised as a separate transaction in the period in which the revenue error is identified. In other words, in 20X2-X3 financial statements, a reversal will be made, but will not be carried out as a retrospective restatement.

View C — Accounting policy choice.

As there is no clear guidance in Ind AS 8 regarding the scope of an error correction, the Ind AS 19 accounting can be adjusted retrospectively as part of the revenue error correction (View A) or the impact of the revenue error correction on the rights and obligations associated with the compensation agreement can be regarded as separate transaction (View B).

CONCLUSION

The author believes that View A is the most appropriate response, since Example 1 in Ind AS 8 contains a clear guidance where knock-on effects are also adjusted when correcting past errors.

Loss on Reduction of Capital without Consideration

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION

Under section 66 of the Companies Act, 2013, a company can reduce its share capital by inter alia cancelling any paid-up share capital which is lost or is not represented by available assets, or for payment of any paid-up share capital which is in excess of the wants of the company, after obtaining the approval of the National Company Law Tribunal (NCLT). The reduction of share capital may be effectuated either by cancelling some shares, or by reducing the paid-up value of all shares. When paid-up share capital which is lost or unrepresented by available assets is reduced, either by cancelling some shares or by reducing the paid-up value of all shares, no consideration is paid to the shareholders, as the share capital is set off against the accumulated losses (debit balance in the Profit & Loss Account).

While the Supreme Court has held that reduction of share capital is a transfer in the hands of the shareholder, in the cases of Kartikeya V. Sarabhai vs. CIT 228 ITR 163 and CIT vs. G Narasimhan 236 ITR 327, and there arose a liability to pay capital gains tax where a consideration was received on reduction of capital the issue has arisen before various benches of the Tribunal as to whether in cases of capital reduction where no amount is paid to the shareholder, whether a capital loss is allowable to the shareholder, since there is no consideration received by him on such reduction.

Special Bench of the Mumbai Tribunal has taken a view that a capital loss is not allowable on reduction of capital without any payment, a recent decision of the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal however has taken the view that in such a case, the shareholder is entitled to claim a loss under the head ‘capital gains’.

BENNETT COLEMAN & CO’S CASE

The issue had come up before the Special Bench of the Mumbai Tribunal in the case of Bennett Coleman & Co Ltd vs. Addl CIT 133 ITD 1(Mum)(SB).

In this case, the assessee had made an investment of ₹2,484.02 lakh in equity shares of a group company, TGL. TGL applied to the Bombay High Court for reduction of its equity share capital by 50 per cent, by reducing the face value of each share from ₹10 to ₹5, which was approved by the High Court. The assessee claimed a capital loss of half its investment, claiming the indexed cost of ₹1,242.01 lakh (₹2,221.85 lakh) as a capital loss.

Before the Assessing Officer (AO), it was claimed that such loss was allowable in view of the decisions of the Supreme Court in the cases of Kartikeya V Sarabhai (supra) and G Narasimhan (supra), where it was held that reduction of face value of shares was a transfer. According to the AO, the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Kartikeya Sarabhai(supra) could not be applied, because in that case the voting rights were also reduced proportionately on the reduction in face value of preference shares, whereas in the case before him, there was no reduction in the rights of the equity shareholders. According to the AO, since there was no change in the rights of the assessee vis-à-vis other shareholders, no transfer had taken place and thus the assessee was not entitled to the claim of long-term capital loss.

The Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the action of the AO in disallowing the claim for capital loss.

Before the Tribunal, on behalf of the assessee, it was argued that the claim of long-term capital loss had been rejected mainly on the ground that no transfer had taken place. It was pointed out that the accumulated losses of ₹42.97 crore of TGL were written off by the reduction of capital and by utilising the share premium account. Equity shares of ₹10 each were reduced to equity shares of ₹5 each by cancelling capital to the extent of ₹5 per equity share, and thereafter every two such equity shares of ₹5 each were consolidated into one equity share of ₹10 each, under the scheme of reduction of capital. The assessee’s shareholding of 1,34,74,799 shares of ₹10 each was therefore reduced to 67,37,399 shares of ₹10 each. It was argued on behalf of the assessee that the shares received after reduction of capital were credited to the demat account under a different ISIN, which clearly indicated that the new shares were different shares. This was therefore an exchange of shares which was covered by the definition of “transfer”.

On behalf of the assessee it was argued that the Supreme Court had observed in the case of Kartikeya Sarabhai (supra) that the definition of transfer in section 2(47) was an inclusive one, which inter alia provided that relinquishment of an asset or extinguishment of any right therein would also amount to transfer of a capital asset. It was further argued that even if it was assumed that the principle laid down by the Supreme Court in the case of preference shares was not applicable, the principle laid down in the case of G Narasimhan(supra) squarely applied, since the issue in that case was regarding reduction of equity share capital. Reliance was also placed on the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Grace Collis 248 ITR 323, wherein the Supreme Court observed that the expression ‘extinguishment of any right therein’ could be extended to extinguishment of rights independent of or otherwise than on account of transfer. It was argued that therefore, even extinguishment of rights in a capital asset would amount to transfer, and in the case before the Tribunal, since the assessee’s right got extinguished proportionately due to the reduction of capital, it would amount to transfer.

Attention of the Tribunal was drawn to the following decisions of the Tribunal, where it had been held that reduction of capital would amount to transfer and capital loss was therefore held to be allowable:

Zyma Laboratories Ltd vs. Addl CIT 7 SOT 164 (Mum)

DCIT vs. Polychem Ltd ITA No 4212/Mum/07

Ginners & Pressers Ltd vs. ITO 2010(1) TMI 1307 – ITAT Mumbai

The Bench raised the question that the capital loss had not been disallowed only on the ground that it would not amount to transfer but mainly on the point that the assessee had not received any consideration, by applying the principle laid down by the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. B C SrinivasaSetty 128 ITR 294, wherein it was held that if the computation provisions fail, capital gains cannot be assessed under section 45.

Responding to the question, on behalf of the assessee, it was pointed out that in the case of B C Srinivasa Setty (supra), the Supreme Court held that it was not possible to ascertain the cost of goodwill and therefore it was not possible to apply the computation provisions. The proposition was not that if no consideration was received then no gain could be computed, but the proposition was that if any of the elements of the computation provisions could not be ascertained, then the computation provisions would fail, and such gain could not be assessed to capital gains tax. In the case of the assessee, the consideration was ascertainable, and should be taken as zero.

On behalf of the revenue, it was argued that the value of assets of the company remained the same before and immediately after such reduction, and therefore no loss was caused to the assessee. It was argued that a share meant proportionate share of assets of the company, and since share of the assessee in the company’s assets had not gone down, therefore no loss could be said to have been incurred by the assessee. It was argued that reduction of share capital could at best lead to a notional loss.

Attention of the bench was drawn to section 55(2)(v), which defines cost of acquisition in case of shares in the event of consolidation, division or conversion of original shares, as per which clause, original cost had to be taken as cost of acquisition. It was argued that therefore the cost of acquisition would remain the same to the assessee as per this provision.If the loss on reduction of share capital was allowed at this stage, in future if such shares were sold, the assessee could then claim the cost as cost of acquisition, which would be a double benefit to the assessee, which was not permissible under law as laid down by the Supreme Court in the case of Escorts Ltd. vs. Union of India 199 ITR 43.

It was further submitted on behalf of the revenue that whenever a company issued bonus shares, no capital gains was chargeable on the mere receipt of such bonus shares, and capital gains would be charged only when such bonus shares were sold by the assessee. A similar principle needed to be applied in a case when the assessee’s shareholding was reduced on reduction of such capital. It was argued that at best, just as held by the Supreme Court in CIT vs. Dalmia Investment Co Ltd 52 ITR 567that average cost of shares would have to be taken when bonus shares are sold, meaning that the cost of the shares was adjusted and cost of acquisition was taken at average value, the same principle should be applied on reduction of share capital, average cost of holding after reduction of capital would increase, and the loss could be considered only when such shares were transferred for a consideration.

It was argued that this principle has been affirmed by the Supreme Court in the case of Dhun Dadabhoy Kapadia v CIT 63 ITR 651, where the court held that gain was to be understood in a similar way as understood by the commercial world, and receipt on sale of right to subscribe to rights shares was required to be reduced by fall in the value of existing shareholding. Following the same principle, it was argued that at best in the assessee’s case, the value of reduced shareholding could be increased (cost of acquisition could be increased) but the loss could not be allowed, since at the stage of capital it was only a notional loss.

In rejoinder on behalf of the assessee, it was pointed out that no double benefit had been obtained by the assessee, since the cost claimed had been reduced from the value of investment.

The Tribunal referred to the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Rasiklal Maneklal HUF 177 ITR 198, where shares were received by the assessee in the amalgamated company in lieu of shares held in the amalgamating company. In that case, the Supreme Court had observed that in case of exchange, where one person transfers a property to another person in exchange of another property, the property continues to be in existence. Therefore, the Supreme Court had held that since the shares of the amalgamating company had ceased to be in existence, the transaction did not involve any transfer. Applying those principles to the case before it, the Tribunal observed that if the argument of the assessee was accepted, older shares with different ISIN ceased to exist and new shares with different ISIN were issued, which would not be called a case of extinguishment or relinquishment, but was a mere case of substitution of one kind of share with another. According to the Tribunal, the assessee got its new shares on the strength of its rights with the old shares, and therefore this would not amount to a transfer.

Analysing the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of G Narasimhan(supra), which involved reduction of share capital in respect of equity shares, the Tribunal observed that a careful analysis of this decision indicated that whenever there was reduction of shares and upon payment by the company to compensate the value equivalent to reduction, apart from the effect on shareholders rights to vote, etc, a transfer could be said to have taken place. The question was whether this would still attract section 45.

According to the Tribunal, the answer was given by the Gujarat High Court in the case of CIT vs. MohanbhaiPamabhai 91 ITR 393, where the High Court held that section 48 showed that the transfer that was contemplated by section 45 was a transfer as a result of which consideration was received by the assessee or accrued to the assessee. If there was no consideration received or accruing to the assessee as a result of the transfer, the machinery section enacted in section 48 would be wholly inapplicable, and it would not be possible to compute profits or gains arising from the transfer of the capital asset. According to the High Court, the transaction in order to attract the charge of tax as capital gains must therefore clearly be such that consideration is received by the assessee or accrues to the assesse as a result of the transfer of the capital asset. Where transfer consisted in extinguishment of rights in a capital asset, there must be an element of consideration for such extinguishment, for only then would it be a transfer exigible to capital gains tax. The Tribunal noted that the Supreme Court had dismissed the appeal of the revenue against this decision, which is reported as Addl CIT vs. MohanbhaiPamabhai 165 ITR 166.

Analysing the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Sunil Siddharthbhai(supra), the Tribunal observed that the court relied upon the principle laid down in the case of CIT vs. B C Srinivasa Setty (supra), and held that unless and until consideration was present, the computation provisions of section 48 would not be workable, and therefore such transfer could not be subjected to tax. The court further held that unless and until the profits or losses were real, the same could not be subjected to tax. Referring to the Supreme Court decision of B C Srinivasa Setty(supra), the Tribunal noted that it was clear that unless and until a particular transaction led to computation of capital gain or loss as contemplated by section 45 and 48, it would not attract capital gains tax.

The Tribunal observed that in the case before it, the assessee had not received any consideration for a reduction of share capital. Ultimately the number of shares held by the assessee had been reduced to 50 per cent, and that nothing had moved from the side of the company to the assessee. Addressing the argument of the assessee that the decision of Mohanbhai Pamabhai (supra) was not applicable, because in this case it was possible to ascertain the consideration by envisaging the same as zero, the Tribunal held that in the case of reduction of capital, nothing moved from the coffers of the company, and therefore it was a simple case of no consideration which could not be substituted to zero. The Tribunal also noted that wherever the legislature intended to substitute the cost of acquisition at zero, specific amendment had been made. In the absence of such amendment, it had to be inferred that in the case of reduction of shares, without any apparent consideration, and that too in a situation where the reduction had no effect on the right of the shareholder with reference to the intrinsic rights on the company, section 45 was not applicable.

The Tribunal rejected the reliance by the assessee on the decision of the Karnataka High Court in the case of Dy CIT vs. BPL Sanyo Finance Ltd 312 ITR 63, a case of claim of loss on forfeiture of partly paid up shares, on the ground that in the case before it, shares had not been cancelled but only the number of shares had been reduced, which was only a notional loss. Further according to the Tribunal, in that case, the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of B C Srinivasa Setty (supra) had not been considered, but it had decided this issue on the basis of the Supreme Court decision in the case of Grace Collis (supra)

Noting the decision of Grace Collis (supra), the Tribunal observed that it was clear that even extinguishment of rights in a particular asset would amount to transfer. It however observed that in the case before it, the assessee’s rights had not been extinguished, since the effective share of the assessee in the assets of the company would remain the same immediately before and after reduction of such capital.

The Tribunal went on to analyse in great detail with illustrations as to how issue of bonus shares by a profit-making company or reduction of capital by a loss-making company did not affect the shareholders rights, because such profit or loss belonged to the company. According to the Tribunal, since the share of the shareholder in the net worth of the company remained the same before and after reduction of capital, there was no change in the intrinsic value of his shares and even his rights vis-à-vis other shareholders as well as vis-à-vis the company would remain the same. Therefore, the Tribunal was of the view that there was no loss that could be said to have actually accrued to the shareholder as a result of reduction in the share capital.

The Tribunal also relied on the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of Bombay Burmah Trading Corpn Ltd vs. CIT 147 Taxation Reports 570 (Bom), a very short judgment where the facts were not discussed, but the question was answered by the Bombay High Court as being covered by the ratio of the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of B C Srinivasa Setty (supra), and held to be not a referable question of law, as the answer to the question was self-evident. According to the Tribunal, in that case it was held that if no compensation was received, then capital loss cannot be allowed, and that the decision of the jurisdictional High Court could not be ignored by the Tribunal simply because it was assumed that certain aspects of the issue might not have been considered by the jurisdictional High Court.

The Tribunal also relied upon the decision of the Authority for Advance Rulings in the case of Goodyear Tire & Rubber Co, in re, 199 Taxman 121, where the assessee, a US company, propose to contribute voluntarily its entire holding in an Indian company to a Singapore-based group company voluntarily without consideration. The AAR held that no income would arise, as the competition provision under section 48 could not be given effect to, and therefore the charge under section 45 failed, in view of the decisions of the Supreme Court in the case of B C Srinivasa Setty (supra) and Sunil Siddharth bhai (supra).

The Tribunal also agreed with the submissions of the revenue that the provisions of section 55(2)(v) would apply in such a case and that after reduction of share capital, the cost of acquisition of the remaining shares would be reckoned with reference to the original cost.

The Tribunal therefore held that the loss arising on account of reduction in share capital could not be subjected to provisions of section 45 with section 48, and accordingly, such loss was not allowable as capital loss. At best, such loss was a notional loss, and it was a settled principle that no notional loss or income could be subjected to the provisions of the Income Tax Act.

This decision of the Special bench was also followed by another bench of the Mumbai Tribunal in the case of Shapoorji Pallonji Infrastructure Capital Company Pvt Ltd vs. Dy CIT, ITA No 3906/Mum/2019.

TATA SONS’ CASE

The issue again recently came up before the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the case of Tata Sons Ltd v CIT 158 taxmann.com 601.

In this case, the assessee held 288,13,17,286 equity shares in TTSL, an Indian telecom company which had incurred substantial losses in the course of its business. A Scheme of Arrangement and Restructuring was entered into by TTSL and its shareholders whereby the paid up equity share capital was to be reduced by reducing the number of equity shares of the company by half, and given effect to by reducing the amount from the accumulated debit balance in the Profit and Loss Account and by a reduction from Share Premium Account. No consideration was payable to the shareholders in respect of the shares which were to be cancelled. The reduction of capital was effected under section 100 of the Companies Act, 1956. As a result of such reduction of capital, the assessee’sshare holding of 288,13,17,286 equity shares in TTSL was reduced to half, i.e. 144,06,58,643 equity shares.

In its return of income, the assessee claimed a long-term capital loss on reduction of the shares of TTSL of ₹2046,97,54,090. During the course of assessment proceedings, in response to a query from the AO, the assessee provided details, the working of the capital gains, and explained how the claim of the assessee for long term capital losses was allowable in view of the decisions of the Supreme Court in the cases of Kartikeya Sarabhai (supra), G Narasimhan (supra) and D P Sandhu Brothers ChemburPvt Ltd 273 ITR 1. It was specifically pointed out that reduction of capital, i.e. loss of shares, was tantamount to a transfer under section 2(47), and that computation provision can fail only if it was not possible to conceive of any element of cost.

A show cause notice was issued by the AO asking as to why corresponding cost of shares on reduction in share capital of TTSL should not be treated as cost of the balance shares of TTSL. The AO asked for further details of capital gains, which was duly provided. After examining the factual and legal submissions, the AO accepted the assessee’s claim for long term capital loss in his assessment order under section 143(3).

The Principal Commissioner of Income Tax (PCIT) initiated revision proceedings under section 263, on various grounds, and held that the assessment order was erroneous and prejudicial to the interests of revenue on the following grounds:

  1.  since no consideration had accrued or received as a result of transfer of the capital asset, the provisions of section 48 could not be applied;
  2.  the Supreme Court decision in the case of Kartikeya Sarabhai was distinguishable as that was not a case of reduction in the face value of shares but an effacement of the entire shares;
  3.  the scheme was claimed as a scheme of arrangement and restructuring but was not a scheme of reduction of capital;
  4. the consideration received is ₹ nil and not ₹ zero;
  5.  in another company, Tata Power Ltd, the AO had disallowed the capital loss in respect of reduction of share capital/cancellation of shares of TTSL.

The PCIT therefore directed the AO to determine the total income by disallowing the long-term capital loss after giving the assessee an opportunity of being heard.

Before the Tribunal, on behalf of the assessee it was argued that:

  1.  the issue had been examined by the AO during assessment proceedings and, if the AO had taken one possible view of the matter, then the CIT could not revise or cancel the assessment order within the scope of section 263;
  2.  the PCIT failed to consider that it is possible in law for schemes of reduction of capital to provide for payment of consideration to the holders of the shares; in such cases the Tribunal has held that it is an allowable capital loss, whether or not consideration was payable in terms of the scheme;
  3.  the PCIT had based his decision on an entirely incorrect legal principle that the provisions of section 48 failed and therefore no capital loss can be determined in the case where no consideration is received/accrues to the transferor of the capital asset. This was contrary to the well-settled law laid down by the Supreme Court in B C Srinivasa Setty (supra) and D P Sandhu Brothers ChemburPvt Ltd (supra), wherein the correct principle laid down was that the capital gains computation provisions may be held not to apply, if and only if, any part thereof cannot conceivably be attracted. The correct principle is that if it is impossible to conceive of consideration as a result of the transfer, then perhaps it could be argued that the provisions of section 48 do not apply.
  4. There is a vast difference between a case where no consideration is conceivable in a transaction, as opposed to a case where nil consideration is received; if it is conceivable that consideration can result, that consideration may be zero or nil or any figure. This is vastly different from no consideration being conceivable.
  5. There could be no dispute that the shares held by the assessee had been reduced, which had led to a huge loss to the assessee, which was clearly a capital loss.
  6. It was undisputed that the reduction of capital effected under the scheme resulted in cancellation of 144,06,58,653 equity shares of TTSL held by the assessee; such cancellation in extinguishment of the shares clearly amounted to a transfer as defined in section 2(47); the provisions of section 45 were clearly attracted as the shares had been transferred; the provisions of section 48 were also clearly attracted; on a plain reading of the provisions, it was indisputable that a capital loss had arisen as a result of transfer of the shares and consequently allow ability of the capital loss was certainly a possible view, and accordingly the provisions of section 263 could not have been invoked by the PCIT;
  7. The view of the PCIT that since no consideration was received by the assessee on reduction of capital, the provisions of section 45 to 48 could not be applied, cannot be termed to be a correct, irrefutable, or definitive view and was not supported by any statutory provision or principle of law or binding judicial precedent.
  8. The decision of the Gujarat High Court in the case of CIT vs. Jaykrishna Harivallabhdas 231 ITR 108 holds in favour of the assessee’s contention that the capital loss was to be computed in cases even where no consideration had been received on the transfer of a capital asset.
  9.  The order of the Delhi High Court approving the scheme specifically provided that the scheme was one of reduction of capital.

Addressing the conclusion of the PCIT that the computation mechanism under section 48 fails, it was argued on behalf of the assessee that the correct principle was that the capital gains provisions may be held not to apply if and only if any part thereof cannot conceivably be attracted. Although no consideration had been received by or had accrued to the assessee, it was certainly possible to conceive of consideration being received or receivable in such cases, and that the consideration here was zero. Reliance was placed on the decisions of the Tribunal in the cases of Jupiter Capital Pvt Ltd vs. ACIT (ITA No 445/Bang/2018) and Ginners and Pressers Ltd v ITO 2010 (1) TMI 1307 – ITAT MUMBAI for the proposition that when there was a reduction by way of cancellation of shares, it constituted a transfer under section 2(47) and the consequential capital loss was allowable whether or not any consideration was received/receivable by the shareholder.

It was argued on behalf of the assessee that the ITAT Special Bench decision in the case of Bennett Coleman and Co Ltd(supra) was not applicable due to the following reasons:

  1. this was a case where section 263 had been invoked where the AO had taken a possible view of the matter, while in Bennett Coleman’s case, there was a dissenting order;
  2.  in Bennett Coleman’s case, there was a substitution of shares, which was not the fact in Tata Sons case. This distinction had been noted by the Tribunal in the case of Carestream Health Inc. vs. DCIT 2020 (2) TMI 325 – ITAT Mumbai, where the Tribunal had allowed capital loss on cancellation of shares.

It was pointed out that section 55(2)(v)(b) does not include the situation of cancellation of shares held consequent to reduction of capital, and hence if the cost of the cancelled shares is not allowed in the year of cancellation, it will never be allowed.

On behalf of the revenue, it was submitted that the AO had not examined the correct principle of law on the facts of the case. The judgements relied upon by the assesse in the facts of the case, because none of the cases pertains to loss on reduction of capital. Even if there is a transfer under section 2(47), the computation mechanism fails because there is no cost. On this very issue there was an ITAT Mumbai Special Bench Decision in the case of Bennett Coleman(supra), which had considered all the judgements of the Supreme Court cited by the assessee, and had categorically held that in the case of reduction of capital, if no consideration can be determined, then the computation mechanism fails. In view of this decision of the Special Bench, it was submitted that the claim of the assessee cannot be upheld, because capital gain / loss cannot be determined.

Looking at the facts, the Tribunal observed that there could be no dispute that there was a loss on the capital account by way of reduction of capital invested, and therefore any loss on capital account was a capital loss. The issue therefore was whether it was a notional loss, and even if it was a capital loss whether the same could be allowed because no consideration had been received by or accrued to the assessee.

The Tribunal analysed the provisions of section 100(1) of the Companies Act, 1956, which provided for the manner in which reduction of capital could be effected. This also envisaged payment of any paid up capital which was in excess of the wants of the company. Thus, the Tribunal noted that there could be a case where the consideration was paid on the reduction of capital, or there could be a case where consideration was not paid at all. The Tribunal questioned as to whether, in such circumstances, two views could be taken in the reduction of capital, one where certain consideration was paid, and another where no consideration was paid. For instance, if the assessee had received a nominal consideration, then it would be entitled to claim the capital loss. Not allowing such loss just because the assessee had not received any consideration, was a reasoning which the Tribunal expressed its inability to accept.

The Tribunal noted that the issue of whether the reduction of face value of shares amounted to transfer or not had been settled by the Supreme Court in the case of Kartikeya Sarabhai(supra), where the court held that it was not possible to accept the contention that there had been no extinguishment of any part of the right as a shareholder qua the company, on reduction of capital by reduction of face value of shares of the company. It noted the observations of the Supreme Court to the effect that when, as a result of reducing the face value of the shares, the share capital is reduced, the right of the preference shareholder to the dividend or his share capital and the right to share in the distribution of the net assets upon liquidation is extinguished proportionately to the extent of reduction in the capital. According to the Supreme Court, such reduction of right of the capital asset amounted to a transfer within the meaning of that expression in section 2(47).

Further referring to the decision of the Karnataka High Court in the case of BPL Sanyo Finance Ltd(supra) and the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Grace Collis(supra), the Tribunal concluded that if the right of the assessee in the capital assets stood extinguished either upon amalgamation or by reduction of shares, it amounted to transfer of shares within the meaning of section 2, and therefore computation of capital gains had to be made. As per the Tribunal, there could be no quarrel that reduction of equity shares under a Scheme of Arrangement and Restructuring in terms of section 100 of the Companies Act amounted to extinguishment of rights in the shares, and hence was a transfer within the ambit and scope of section 2 (47).

As regards cost of acquisition, the Tribunal referred to the Supreme Court decision in the case of D P Sandhu Brothers ChemburPvt Ltd (supra), where the court analysed its decision in B C Srinivasa Setty(supra), and concluded that an asset which was capable of acquisition act at a cost would be included within the provisions pertaining to the head “capital gains”, as opposed to assets in the acquisition of which no cost at all can be conceived. According to the Tribunal, from a plain reading of this judgement, the sequitur was, where the cost of acquisition is inherently capable of being determined or not, i.e. whether it was possible to envisage the cost of an asset which was capable of acquisition at a cost. The distinction had been made by the Supreme Court where the asset which was capable of acquisition at a cost would be included for the purpose of computing capital gains, as opposed to assets in the acquisition of which no cost at all could be conceived. If cost could be conceived, then it was chargeable under the head capital gains.

Applying this ratio to the facts before it, the Tribunal noted that the assessee had incurred the cost for acquiring the shares, and therefore there was no dispute regarding cost of acquisition. The assessee did not receive any consideration due to reduction of capital, which had resulted into a loss to the assessee. The issue examined by the Tribunal was, whether the price could be conceived or not? It noted that the price on paper for which the assessee had acquired the asset had been reduced to half the cost, as half the cost was waived off / extinguished.

The Tribunal raise the question that if Re 1 per share had been received on reduction of capital, could it be said that there was no consideration received or consideration was inconceivable, and if zero was received, could it be said that there was no conceivable consideration at all or that zero was not a consideration?

The Tribunal noted that this issue has been addressed by the Gujarat High Court in the case of Jaykrishna Harivallabhdas (supra), where the Gujarat High Court pointed out the incongruity, anamoly and absurdity of taking a view that in a case where a negligible or insignificant sum was disbursed on liquidation, capital gains was to be computed, but where nothing was disbursed on liquidation of the company, the extinguishment of rights would result in total loss with no consequence. The Gujarat High Court had accordingly held that even when there was a nil receipt of capital, the entire extinguishment of rights had to be written off as a loss resulting from computation of capital gains. According to the Tribunal, this ratio of the Gujarat High Court was clearly applicable on the facts of the case before it, because they could be no distinction where an assessee received negligible point insignificant consideration, and where the assessee received nil consideration. The Tribunal was of the view that this judgement and the ratio clearly clinched the issue in favour of the assessee.

The Tribunal therefore held that:

  1.  the reduction of capital was extinguishment of right on the shares amounting to a transfer within the meaning and scope of section 2(47);
  2.  the loss on reduction of shares was a capital loss and not a notional loss;
  3.  even when the assessee had not received any consideration on reduction of capital but its investment was reduced to a loss, resulting into a capital loss, while computing the capital gain, capital loss had to be allowed or set-off against any other capital gain.

The Tribunal distinguished the decision of the Special Bench in the case of Bennett Coleman & Co(supra) by observing that that was a case of substitution of shares, which was not the case before it. The distinction on the facts had been noted by the Tribunal in the case of Care stream Health Inc.(supra). It noted the minority judgment in the Special Bench decision, where the accountant member had held that a shareholder who is capital has been reduced is deprived of his right to receive that part of the share capital which has been reduced and therefore it is an actual loss. In that minority judgement, the distinction between cases where cost of acquisition is incapable of ascertainment and cases in which it is ascertained as zero was clearly brought out.

The Tribunal observed that it was not relying upon the minority judgment in the Special Bench case, but that the case before it was of the revision under section 263. According to the Tribunal, the dissenting judgement when to show that it was a possible view, if a view had been taken by the AO in favour of the assessee, then the order of the AO could not be said to be erroneous and could not therefore have been set aside or cancelled. It noted that it was following the Gujarat High Court decision in the case of Jaykrishna Harivallabhdas(supra) as against the majority judgment given by the Tribunal Special Bench in Bennett Coleman & Co(supra).

The Tribunal therefore held that the AO had rightly allowed the computation of long-term capital loss, to be set-off against the capital gain shown by the assessee, and therefore set aside the revision order of the PCITu/s 263.

OBSERVATIONS

The heart of the controversy in this case revolved around the understanding of the Supreme Court decision in the case of B C Srinivasa Setty (supra) – whether the ratio decided applied to all situations where there was no cost of acquisition or whether it applied only to situations where the cost of acquisition was not conceivable. The language of the Court was “What is contemplated is an asset in the acquisition of which it is possible to envisage a cost. The intent goes to the nature and character of the asset, that it is an asset which possesses the inherent quality of being available on the expenditure of money to a person seeking to acquire it. It is immaterial that although the asset belongs to such a class it may, on the facts of a certain case, be acquired without the payment of money….”

This aspect has been analysed by the Supreme Court in the case of D P Sandhu Brothers ChemburPvt Ltd(supra) where the Supreme Court observed:

“In other words, an asset which is capable of acquisition at a cost would be included within the provisions pertaining to the head ‘capital gains’ as opposed to assets in the acquisition of which no cost at all can be conceived. The principle propounded in B.C. SrinivasaSetty’s case (supra) has been followed by several High Courts with reference to the consideration received on surrender of tenancy rights. [See Among others Bawa Shiv Charan Singh v. CIT [1984] 149 ITR 29 (Delhi); CIT v. MangtuRam Jaipuria [1991] 192 ITR 533 (Cal.); CIT v. Joy Ice Cream (Bang.) (P.) Ltd. [1993] 201 ITR 894 (Kar.); CIT v. MarkapakulaAgamma [1987] 165 ITR 386 (A.P.); CIT v. Merchandisers (P.) Ltd. [1990] 182 ITR 107 (Ker.)]. In all these decisions the several High Courts held that if the cost of acquisition of tenancy rights cannot be determined, the consideration received by reason of surrender of such tenancy rights could not be subjected to capital gain tax.”

It is therefore clear that as per the Supreme Court, capital gains is not capable of being computed only in a case where the cost of acquisition (or consideration as in this case) is not conceivable at all, and not in a case where it is conceivable, but is nil.

Though the decision of the Gujarat High Court in the case of Jaykrishna Harivallabhdas(supra) had been cited before the Special bench in Bennett Coleman’s case, it was not taken into consideration. This decision rightly brings out the absurdity of taking a view that one has to compute capital gains when there is a nominal consideration, and that one cannot compute capital gains when nothing is received. As observed by the Gujarat High Court:

“The contention that this provision should apply to actual receipts only also cannot be accepted for yet another reason, because acceptance of that would lead to an incongruous and anomalous result as will be seen presently. The acceptance of this view would mean whereas even in a case where a sum is received, howsoever negligible or insignificant it may be, it would result in the computation of capital gains or loss, as the case may be, but in a case where nothing is disbursed on liquidation of a company the extinction of rights, would result in total loss with no consequence. That is to say on receipt of some cost, however insignificant it may be, the entire gamut of computing capital gains for the purpose of computing under the head “Capital gains” is to be gone into, computing income under the head “Capital gains”, and loss will be treated under the provisions of Act, but where there is nil receipt of the capital, the entire extinguishment of rights has to be written off, without treating under the Act as a loss resulting from computation of capital gains. The suggested interpretation leads to such incongruous result and ought to be avoided, if it does not militate in any manner against object of the provision and unless it is not reasonably possible to reach that conclusion. As discussed above, once a conclusion is reached that extinguishment of rights in shares on liquidation of a company is deemed to be transfer for operation of section 46(2) read with section 48, it is reasonable to carry that legal fiction to its logical conclusion to make it applicable in all cases of extinguishment of such rights, whether as a result of some receipt or nil receipt, so as to treat the subjects without discrimination. Where there does not appear to be ground for such different treatment the Legislature cannot be presumed to have made deeming provision to bring about such anomalous result.”

Had this reasoning of the Gujarat High Court pointing out the absurdity been considered by the Special Bench in the case of Bennett Coleman(supra), perhaps the conclusion reached might have been different.

Therefore, the view taken by the Tribunal in the case of Tata Sons, that even in a case where nil consideration is received on reduction of capital, the capital loss is to be allowed, seems to be the better view of the matter.

 

Glimpses Of Supreme Court Rulings

2 Bharti Cellular Limited vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax, Circle 57,

Kolkata and Ors.

Civil Appeal Nos. 7257 of 2011 and Ors. Decided On: 28th February, 2024

Deduction of tax at source— Section 194-H of the Act fixes the liability to deduct tax at source on the ‘person responsible to pay’ — The Assessees neither pay nor credit any income to the person with whom he has contracted — The Assessees, therefore, would not be under a legal obligation to deduct tax at source on the income / profit component in the payments received by the distributors / franchisees from the third parties / customers, or while selling/transferring the pre-paid coupons or starter-kits to the distributors

The Assessees were cellular mobile telephone service providers in different circles as per the licence granted to them under Section 4 of the Indian Telegraph Act, 1885by the Department of Telecommunications, Government of India. To carry on business, the Assessees have to comply with the licence conditions and the Rules and Regulations of the DoT and the Telecom Regulatory Authority of India. Cellular mobile telephone service providers have wide latitude to select the business model they wish to adopt in their dealings with third parties, subject to statutory compliances being made by the operators.

As per the business model adopted by the telecom companies, the users can avail of post-paid and prepaid connections.

Under the prepaid business model, the end-users or customers are required to pay for services in advance, which can be done by purchasing recharge vouchers or top-up cards from retailers. For a new prepaid connection, the customers or end-users purchase a kit, called a start-up pack, which contains a Subscriber Identification Mobile card, commonly known as a SIM card, and a coupon of the specified value as advance payment to avail the telecom services.

The Assessees have entered into franchise or distribution agreements with several parties. It is the case of the Assessees that they sell the start-up kits and recharge vouchers of the specified value at a discounted price to the franchisee/distributors. The discounts are given on the printed price of the packs.

This discount, as per the Assessees, is not a ‘commission or brokerage’ under Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act.

The Revenue, on the other hand, submits that the difference between ‘discounted price’ and ‘sale price’ in the hands of the franchisee/distributors being in the nature of ‘commission or brokerage’ is the income of the franchisee / distributors, the relationship between the Assessees and the franchisee/distributor is in the nature of principal and agent, and therefore, the assesses are liable to deduct tax at source under Section 194-H of the Act.

The Supreme Court by its common judgment decided the appeals preferred by the Revenue and the Assessees, who were cellular mobile telephone service providers.

The High Courts of Delhi and Calcutta had held that the Assessees were liable to deduct tax at source under Section 194-H of the Act, whereas the High Courts of Rajasthan, Karnataka and Bombay have held that Section 194-H of the Act was not attracted to the circumstances under consideration.

The Supreme Court noted that Section 194-H of the Act imposes the obligation to deduct tax at source, states that any person responsible for paying at the time of credit or at the time of payment, whichever is earlier, to a resident any income by way of commission or brokerage, shall deduct income tax at the prescribed rate. The expression “any person (…) responsible for paying” is a term defined vide Section 204 of the Act. As per the Clause (iii) of Section 204, in the case of credit or in the case of payment in cases not covered by Clauses (i), (ii), (ii)(a), (ii)(b), “the person responsible for paying” is the payer himself, or if the payer is a company, the company itself and the principal officer thereof.

Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act defines the expressions ‘commission’ or ‘brokerage’, which includes any payment received or receivable, directly or indirectly, by a person acting on behalf of another person for services rendered (not being professional services) or for any services in the course of buying or selling of goods or in relation to any transaction relating to any asset, valuable Article or thing, not being securities;

According to the Supreme Court, payment is received when it is actually received or paid. The payment is receivable when the amount is actually credited in the books of the payer to the account of the payee, though the actual payment may take place in future. The payment received or receivable should be to a person acting on behalf of another person. The words “another person” refer to “the person responsible for paying”. The words “direct” or “indirect” in Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act are with reference to the act of payment. Without doubt, the legislative intent to include “indirect” payment ensures that the net cast by the Section is plugged and not avoided or escaped, albeit it does not dilute the requirement that the payment must be on behalf of “the person responsible for paying”. This means that the payment / credit in the account should arise from the obligation of “the person responsible for paying”. The payee should be the person who has the right to receive the payment from “the person responsible for paying”. When this condition is satisfied, it does not matter if the payment is made “indirectly”.

The Supreme Court noted that the services rendered by the agent to the principal, according to the latter portion of Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act, should not be in the nature of professional services. Further, Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act restricts the application of Section 194-H of the Act to the services rendered by the agent to the principal in the course of buying and selling of goods, or in relation to any transaction relating to any asset, valuable article, or thing, not being securities. The latter portion of the Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act is a requirement and a pre-condition. It should not be read as diminishing or derogating the requirement of the principal and agent relationship between the payer and the recipient / payee.

According to the Supreme Court, it is well settled that the expression ‘acting on behalf of another person’ postulates the existence of a legal relationship of principal and agent, between the payer and the recipient/payee. The law of agency is technical. Whether in law the relationship between the parties is that of principal-agent is answered by applying Section 182 of the Contract Act, 1872. Therefore, the obligation to deduct tax at source in terms of Section 194-H of the Act arises when the legal relationship of the principal-agent is established. It is necessary to clarify this position, as in day-to-day life, the expression ‘agency’ is used to include a vast number of relationships, which are strictly, not relationships between a principal and agent.

The Supreme Court observed that agency in terms of Section 182 of the Contract Act exists when the principal employs another person, who is not his employee, to act or represent him in dealings with a third person. An agent renders services to the principal. The agent does what has been entrusted to him by the principal to do. It is the principal he represents before third parties, and not himself. As the transaction by the agent is on behalf of the principal whom the agent represents, the contract is between the principal and the third party. Accordingly, the agent, except in some circumstances, is not liable to the third party.

The Supreme Court noted that the Assessees had entered into franchise or distribution agreements with several parties. The Assessees sells the start-up kits and recharge vouchers of the specified value at a discounted price to the franchisee/distributors. The discounts are given on the printed price of the packs.

The Supreme Court noted that as per the agreement, the franchisee/distributor is appointed for marketing of prepaid services and for appointing the retailer or outlets for sale promotion. The retailers or outlets for sale promotion are appointed by the franchisee / distributor and not the Assessee.

The Supreme Court noted that the franchisees / distributors were required to pay in advance the price of the welcome kit containing the SIM card, recharge vouchers, top-up cards, e-tops, etc. The above mentioned price was a discounted one. Such discounts were given on the price printed on the pack of the prepaid service products. The franchisee / distributor paid the discounted price regardless of, and even before, the prepaid products being sold and transferred to the retailers or the actual consumer. The franchisee / distributor was free to sell the prepaid products at any price below the price printed on the pack. The franchisee/distributor determined his profits / income.

According to the Supreme Court, the franchisees / distributors earn their income when they sell the prepaid products to the retailer or the end-user / customer. Their profit consists of the difference between the sale price received by them from the retailer/end-user/customer and the discounted price at which they have ‘acquired’ the product. Though the discounted price is fixed or negotiated between the Assessee and the franchisee / distributor, the sale price received by the franchisee / distributor is within the sole discretion of the franchisee/distributor. The Assessee has no say in this matter.

The Supreme Court observed that the income of the franchisee/distributor, being the difference between the sale price received by the franchisee/distributor and the discounted price, is paid or credited to the account of the franchisee / distributor when he sells the prepaid product to the retailer / end-user/customer. The sale price and accordingly the income of the franchisee / distributor is determined by the franchisee / distributor and the third parties. Accordingly, the Assessee does not, at any stage, either pay or credit the account of the franchisee / distributor with the income by way of commission or brokerage on which tax at source under Section 194-H of the Act is to be deducted.

The Supreme Court held that the main provision of Section 194-H of the Act, which fixes the liability to deduct tax at source on the ‘person responsible to pay’ — an expression which is a term of art — as defined in Section 204 of the Act and the liability to deduct tax at source arises when the income is credited or paid by the person responsible for paying. The expression “direct or indirect” used in Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act is no doubt meant to ensure that “the person responsible for paying” does not dodge the obligation to deduct tax at source, even when the payment is indirectly made by the principal-payer to the agent- payee. However, deduction of tax at source in terms of Section 194-H of the Act is not to be extended and widened in ambit to apply to true / genuine business transactions, where the Assessee is not the person responsible for paying or crediting income. In the present case, the Assessees neither pay nor credit any income to the person with whom he has contracted. Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act, by using the word “indirectly”, does not regulate or curtail the manner in which the Assessee can conduct business and enter into commercial relationships. Neither does the word “indirectly” create an obligation where the main provision does not apply. The tax legislation recognises diverse relationships and modes in which commerce and trade are conducted, albeit obligation to deduct tax at source arises only if the conditions as mentioned in Section 194-H of the Act are met and not otherwise. This principle does not negate the compliance required by law.

The Supreme Court further noted, it was not the case of the Revenue that tax is to be deducted when payment is made by the distributors / franchisees to the mobile service providers. It is also not the case of the revenue that tax is to be deducted under Section 194-H of the Act on the difference between the maximum retail price income of the distributors / franchisees and the price paid by the distributors/franchisees to the Assessees.

The Supreme Court observed that the Assessees are not privy to the transactions between distributors / franchisees and third parties. It is, therefore, impossible for the Assessees to deduct tax at source and comply with Section 194-H of the Act, on the difference between the total / sum consideration received by the distributors / franchisees from third parties and the amount paid by the distributors/ franchisees to them.

According to the Supreme Court, the argument of the Revenue that Assessees should periodically ask for this information/data and thereupon deduct tax at source should be rejected as far-fetched, imposing unfair obligation and inconveniencing the assesses, beyond the statutory mandate. Further, it will be willy-nilly impossible to deduct, as well as make payment of the tax deducted, within the timelines prescribed by law, as these begin when the amount is credited in the account of the payee by the payer or when payment is received by the payee, whichever is earlier. The payee receives payment when the third party makes the payment. This payment is not the payment received or payable by the Assessee as the principal. The distributor / franchisee is not the trustee who is to account for this payment to the Assessee as the principal. The payment received is the gross income or profit earned by the distributor / franchisee.It is the income earned by distributor / franchisee as a result of its efforts and work and not a remuneration paid by the Assessee as a cellular mobile telephone service provider.

The Supreme Court concluded that the Assessees would not be under a legal obligation to deduct tax at source on the income / profit component in the payments received by the distributors/franchisees from the third parties / customers, or while selling / transferring the pre-paid coupons or starter- kits to the distributors. Section 194-H of the Act is not applicable to the facts and circumstances of this case. Accordingly, the appeals filed by the Assessee — cellular mobile service providers, challenging the judgments of the High Courts of Delhi and Calcutta were allowed and these judgments are set aside. The appeals filed by the Revenue challenging the judgments of High Courts of Rajasthan, Karnataka and Bombay were dismissed.

Section 119 — CBDT — Pedantic and narrow interpretation of the expression ‘genuine hardship’ to mean only a case of ‘severe financial crises’ is unwarranted — the legislature has conferred power on CBDT to condone the delay to enable the authorities to do substantive justice to the parties by disposing the matter on merits: Section 154 — Rectification of mistake — An error committed by a professional engaged by petitioner should not be held against petitioner — Non disposal of application for six years — the PCCIT to take disciplinary action against JAO for dereliction of duty.

5 Pankaj Kailash Agarwal vs. ACIT – 17(1)

Writ Petition (L) No. 7783 OF 2024

Dated: 8th April, 2024, (Bom-HC)

Section 119 — CBDT — Pedantic and narrow interpretation of the expression ‘genuine hardship’ to mean only a case of ‘severe financial crises’ is unwarranted — the legislature has conferred power on CBDT to condone the delay to enable the authorities to do substantive justice to the parties by disposing the matter on merits:

Section 154 — Rectification of mistake — An error committed by a professional engaged by petitioner should not be held against petitioner — Non disposal of application for six years — the PCCIT to take disciplinary action against JAO for dereliction of duty.

For A.Y. 2016–17, petitioner got his books of accounts audited, and an audit report dated 19th August, 2016 was issued by the auditors M/s Shankarlal Jain & Associates, Chartered Accountants. Petitioner filed his return of income on 7th September, 2016 well before the due date of 30th September, 2016 prescribed under section 139(1) of the Act.

In his return of income, the petitioner claimed a deduction under section 80IC of the Act in respect of an industrial unit / undertaking that petitioner was operating in the name and style of M/s Creative Industries in an export processing zone (EPZ) at Haridwar (Uttaranchal). In terms of section 80IC of the Act, no deduction under section 80IC of the Act could be allowed to an assessee unless the return of income was filed on or before the due date specified under section 139(1) of the Act. Since petitioner had duly filed his return of income within the said due date, petitioner could not have been denied the deduction under section 80IC of the Act. In terms of section 80IC of the Act, petitioner got the accounts of his industrial unit / undertaking also audited and an audit report dated 19th August, 2016 in Form No.10CCB was issued by the chartered accountants of petitioner. While filing the return of income on 7th September, 2016, the figures / details of the deduction under section 80IC of the Act from the audit report dated 19th August, 2016 were duly mentioned. The return of income of petitioner was processed under section 143(1) of the Act and an intimation dated 29th March, 2018 under section 143(1) of the Act was issued to petitioner. In the said intimation, petitioner was denied the deduction under section 80IC of the Act. According to petitioner, while the intimation did not mention any reason for the denial of deduction under section 80IC of the Act, petitioner addressed a letter dated 16th April, 2018 requesting for a rectification of the intimation.

Sometime in January 2019, the chartered accountant of petitioner realised that the audit report dated 19th August, 2016 in Form 10CCB, due to inadvertence, had not been uploaded online, which possibly could be the reason for denial of deduction under section 80IC of the Act. Therefore, on 12th January, 2019, the said audit report dated 19th August, 2016 in Form 10CCB was uploaded online.

It appears that immediately after the rectification application was filed and upon Form 10CCB being uploaded online, on 13th January, 2019, the rectification application was transferred to the JAO. Despite repeated reminders, JAO did not dispose petitioner’s rectification application. Petitioner filed an application under section 264 of the Act before PCIT on 19th November, 2020, seeking the grant of deductions which were denied to petitioner in the intimation under section 143(1) of the Act. Petitioner’s application under section 264 of the Act came to be dismissed on the grounds that petitioner had not applied for revision within the limitation time prescribed and there was a delay of about two and a half years. Since the application under section 264 of the Act was rejected without deciding on merits, petitioner continued to pursue the pending rectification application. According to petitioner, till date, no decision had been taken by JAO on the rectification application filed by petitioner under section 154 of the Act, though almost six years have passed since the same was filed.

Therefore, left with no option, petitioner approached CBDT for condoning the delay, if any, and to direct JAO to allow the rectification application. Petitioner explained to CBDT in the application under section 119(2)(b) of the Act that the reason for not filing Form 10CCB on time was on account of the inadvertence / oversight by the chartered accountants and relying on a judgment of the Apex Court in CIT vs. G. M. Knitting Industries Private Limited(2015) 376 ITR 456 (SC), submitted that filing Form 10CCB was directory and not mandatory. Reliance was also placed on the Circular No.689 dated 24th August, 1994 and Circular No.669 dated 25th October, 1993 issued by CBDT as per which, JAO was bound to consider Form 10CCB and decide the application for rectification. Petitioner’s application was rejected by CBDT on the grounds that the reasons stated by petitioner, i.e. inadvertence on the part of the auditors / chartered accountants of petitioner in uploading Form 10CCB was very general in nature and no reasonable cause was shown to justify the genuine hardship being faced by petitioner.

The Honourable Court observed that innumerable grounds have been raised in the petition but the primary ground was that it was not the case that there was failure on the part of petitioner to comply with the requirements specified in Chapter VI-A of the Act but petitioner relied upon his chartered accountants to do the needful as required under the Act. Petitioner had engaged the services of chartered accountants who audited petitioner’s accounts and also of the undertaking M/s Creative Industries, which was run by petitioner as the sole proprietor. Petitioner was also issued the audit report within the stipulated time and the figures / details of the deductions under section 80IC of the Act were mentioned in the return of income filed by petitioner. The audit report obtained under section 44AB of the Act was filed along with the return of income, and there was no reason to believe that Form 10CCB had not been uploaded by the chartered accountants. According to petitioner, an error committed by a professional engaged by petitioner should not be held against petitioner. According to petitioner, the objective of the Act is not to penalise an assessee for such technical / inadvertent error and deny benefits of statutory provisions. No unfair advantage has been obtained by petitioner on account of this inadvertent error. Therefore, the inadvertence / oversight in uploading Form No. 10CCB by the auditor / chartered accountants of petitioner were circumstances beyond the control of petitioner and would constitute a reasonable cause for not uploading Form No.10CCB along with the return of income.

The petitioner contended that refusal to exercise of powers under section 119 of the Act by respondent no.2 on a pedantic and narrow interpretation of the expression ‘genuine hardship’ to mean only a case of ‘severe financial crises’ is unwarranted. The phrase ‘genuine hardship’ used under section 119(2)(b) of the Act ought to be liberally construed. The petitioner further submitted that the order only says that it has been issued with the approval of the Member (IT&R), CBDT. But no order passed by the said Member has been made available to petitioner or filed along with the affidavit in reply. In TATA Autocomp Gotion Green Energy Solutions Pvt Ltd. Vs. Central Board of Direct Taxes &Ors. Writ Petition No.3748 of 2024 dated 18thMarch, 2024,it was held that the orders of CBDT shall be written, passed and signed by the Member of CBDT who has given a personal hearing. Relying on R. K. Madani Prakash Engineers vs. Union of India &Ors. [2023] 458 ITR 48 (Bom), on this ground alone, the order has to be quashed and set aside.

The Honourable Court observed that no assessee would stand to benefit by lodging its claim late. More so, in case of the nature at hand, where assessee would get tax advantage / benefit by way of deductions under section 80IC of the Act. Of course, there cannot be a straight jacket formula to determine what ‘genuine hardship’. The Court held that, certainly the fact that an assessee feels that he would be paying more tax if he does not get the advantage of deduction under section 80IC of the Act will be a ‘genuine hardship’. The Court relied on the decision in the case of K. S. Bilawala&Ors. vs. PCIT &Ors. (2024) 158 taxmann.com 658 (Bombay).

The Court has held that the phrase ‘genuine hardship’ used in Section 119(2)(b) of the Act should be considered liberally. CBDT should keep in mind, while considering an application of this nature, that the power to condone the delay has been conferred to enable the authorities to do substantial justice to the parties by disposing the matters on merits and while considering these aspects, the authorities are expected to bear in mind that no applicant would stand to benefit by lodging delayed returns. The court also held that refusing to condone the delay can result in a meritorious matter being thrown out at the very threshold and cause of justice being defeated. As against this, when the delay is condoned, the highest that can happen is that a cause would be decided on merits after hearing the parties. Similar issue came to be considered in R. K. Madhani Prakash Engineers (supra) wherein the Honourable Court had quashed and set aside the impugned order on the grounds that the impugned order is not passed by the CBDT but only with the approval of the Member (IT & R), CBDT. So also in the case of TATA Autocomp (supra).

The Honourable Court observed that the legislature has conferred power on CBDT to condone the delay to enable the authorities to do substantive justice to the parties by disposing the matter on merits. Routinely passing the order without appreciating the reasons why the provisions for condonation of delay has been provided in the act, defeats the cause of justice. In the circumstances, the impugned order dated 1st September, 2023 was set aside and quashed.

As regards the rectification application filed by petitioner before JAO on 14th April, 2018 for rectification of the intimation dated 29th March, 2018, the Court noted that the affidavit in reply filed through on Shyam Lal Meena, ACIT, stated that the rectification order under section 154 of the Act was not passed as there was no mistake apparent from record. The Court noted that the JAO was duty bound to pass orders on the application which has been pending for almost six years, instead of making such baseless statements in the affidavit in reply. The Honourable Court remarked that “Perhaps, JAO thinks that he or she is not accountable to any citizen of this country”. The Honourable Court directed to place copy of the order before the PCCIT to take disciplinary action against JAO for dereliction of duty.

The Court further held that the impugned order dated 1st September, 2023 has been in utter disregard that the CBDT has for judicial orders. The Honourable Court directed to place copy of this order to the Chairman of CBDT so that suitable actions are taken to comply with the directions given by this Court.

The Writ Petition was disposed directing to dispose off the rectification application.

Bogus purchases — red flagged by the Sales Tax Department — No disallowance warranted without bringing on record any other evidence to prove that the purchases made by assessee were not genuine.

4 Principal Commissioner of Income Tax-2 vs. SRS Pharmaceuticals Pvt Ltd

ITXA No. 1198 of 2018

Dated: 3rd April, 2024 (Bom.) (HC).

Bogus purchases — red flagged by the Sales Tax Department — No disallowance warranted without bringing on record any other evidence to prove that the purchases made by assessee were not genuine.

The Department Appeal pertained to alleged bogus purchases from suppliers, who were red flagged by the Sales Tax Department. The Assessing Officer (AO) had passed the assessment order by disallowing the cost of purchases made, relying only upon the information supplied by the Sales Tax Department / Investigation Wing of the Income Tax Department without bringing on record any other evidence to prove that the purchases made by assessee were not genuine.

The CIT(A), on an appeal filed by assessee had given a categorical finding of fact that purchases made by assessee could not be doubted. Revenue challenged this order of the CIT(A). The Appellate Tribunal dismissed Revenue’s Appeal.

The Honourable Court observed that both the CIT(A) as well as the ITAT have come to a concurrent factual finding that assessee was a 100 per cent export oriented unit and was purchasing goods from various parties. Assessee was getting the goods manufactured from other manufacturers to whom payments had been made through banking channel. Both authorities have accepted the fact that manufacturers were supplying the goods with details of raw materials consumed and the batch number, and the AO had not even doubted the Batch Manufacture Record (BMR), Goods Received Note (GRN), delivery challans, etc., issued by the transporter with regard to supply of goods / supply of raw-materials. The AO had not even pointed out any defect in the tally on the quantity delivered. The AO had not even made enquiry with the suppliers and the payment of Value Added Tax by assessee had also been ignored. Therefore, the CIT(A) and the ITAT came to a finding that the AO cannot, simply relying upon information received by the Sales Tax Department, without doing any further conclude that the purchases made by assessee were not genuine.

In view of the above finding of fact the Department’s appeal was dismissed.

Penalty u/section 271(1)(c) — Furnished inaccurate particulars of income — disallowance of claim of deduction u/s 36(i)(viii) of the Act.

3 Pr. Commissioner of Income Tax-2 vs. ICICI Bank Ltd.

ITXA NO. 1067 OF 2018

Dated: 13th March, 2024, (Bom) (HC)

Penalty u/section 271(1)(c) — Furnished inaccurate particulars of income — disallowance of claim of deduction u/s 36(i)(viii) of the Act.

Assessee-respondent, a banking company, filed its return of income for A.Y. 1999–2000 on 31st December, 1999, declaring total income of ₹1,19,33,33,740 under the normal provisions. Assessee also declared book profit of ₹78,29,67,083 under section 115JA of the Act. Subsequently, assessee filed revised return of income on 27th February, 2001, declaring total income at ₹46,53,59,236 and book profit of ₹1,02,15,58,970. The Assessing Officer (AO) completed the assessment by disallowing certain deductions.

Assessee challenged the assessment order before the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) (CIT(A)) and, thereafter, before the ITAT. When assessee’s appeal was pending before the ITAT, the AO issued a notice to assessee under section 271(1)(c) of the Act and the allegation was the additions made in the assessment order were a result of furnishing of inaccurate particulars of income or concealment of income by assessee. Assessee’s objections were rejected and the AO passed an order imposing penalty of ₹48,86,23,673 under section 271(1)(c) of the Act. In the appeal filed by assessee, the CIT(A) deleted the penalty imposed by the AO. The Department challenged that order of CIT(A) before the ITAT, and the ITAT upheld that finding of the CIT(A).

It is the case of revenue that in the return of income, assessee did not claim certain deductions, during the course of assessment proceedings. Assessee claimed such deductions and, thereby, has furnished inaccurate particulars of income. It is the department’s case that only because assessee has offered income and not claimed deductions in the return of income would not absolve assessee from the liability of section 271(1)(c) of the Act.

The Honourable Court observed that the ITAT correctly held that provisions of section 271(1)(c) of the Act are not attracted. The ITAT was of the view, and rightly so, that assessee had made a bona fide claim under section 36(1)(viii) as such deductions claimed are linked to the business profit. Only because there was variance in the deductions allowable due to change in determination of business profit, it cannot be said that assessee has furnished inaccurate particulars of income or concealed inaccurate particulars of income. The Hon Court relied on the Apex Court decision in the case of Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Reliance Petro Products Pvt Ltd (2010) 322 ITR 158 (SC) wherein it was held that a mere making of the claim which is not sustainable in law by itself will not amount to furnishing inaccurate particulars regarding the income of assessee; such claim made in the return cannot amount to be inaccurate particulars.

In the circumstances, Department’s appeal was dismissed.

Search and seizure — Assessment of undisclosed income of person searched and third person — Difference between sections 153A and 153C — Conditions more stringent u/s 153C:

15 Agni Vishnu Ventures Pvt. Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT

[2024] 460 ITR 438 (Mad)

A.Ys.: 2009–10, 2011–12, 2012–13, 2013–14 to 2019–20

Date of order: 28th January, 2023

Ss. 153A and 153C of ITA 1961

Search and seizure — Assessment of undisclosed income of person searched and third person — Difference between sections 153A and 153C — Conditions more stringent u/s 153C:

Orders u/s. 153C of the Income-tax Act, 1961 were challenged by filing writ petitions. The Madras High Court held as under:

“i) The ingredients of section 153A of the Income-tax Act, 1961, are: (i) initiation of search or requisition under the applicable statutory provisions, (ii) such search or requisition being after May 31, 2003 but before May 31, 2021, (iii) a mandate upon the Assessing Officer who ‘shall’ issue notice to the person searched, (iv) the notice shall require him to furnish within such period as specified, return of income, (v) such returns are to be filed in respect of each assessment year falling within six assessment years referred to in that provision duly verified and containing the required particulars, (vi) upon receipt of the returns, reassess total income of six assessment years immediately preceding the assessment year relating to the previous year that search was conducted or requisition made. The ingredients of section 153C are: (i) satisfaction of the Assessing Officer who is the Assessing Officer of the section 153A notice that money, bullion, jewellery or other valuable article or thing or books of account or documents (incriminating materials) seized or requisitioned belong to or pertain to or any information contained, relate to, a third party, (ii) recording of satisfaction as above, (iii) handing over of the incriminating material to the Assessing Officer having jurisdiction over the third party, (iv) recording of satisfaction by the Assessing Officer of the third party that the incriminating material has a bearing on the determination of total income of the third party, (v) upon condition of recording of the satisfaction of both officers as above, notices be issued to assess or reassess the income of the third party in accordance with the procedure stipulated u/s. 153A.

ii) There is a vital distinction between the object, intention as well as the express language of sections 153A and 153C. Section 153A addresses the searched entity and the procedure set out is evidently a notch higher for this reason. There is no discretion or condition precedent u/s. 153A to the issuance of notice save the conduct of a search u/s. 132 or making of a requisition u/s. 132A. Upon the occurrence of one of these events, it is incumbent upon the officer to issue notice u/s. 153A to the searched entity in line with the procedure stipulated. Section 153C however requires the satisfaction of two conditions prior to issuance of notice: (i) recording of satisfaction by the Assessing Officer of the searched entities that some of the incriminating materials relate to a third party, and (ii) recording of satisfaction by the Assessing Officer of the third party that the incriminating materials have a bearing on the determination of the total income of that third party. Notice u/s. 153C would have to be issued only upon the concurrent satisfaction of both these conditions. To this extent, there is a clear and marked distinction between the provisions of sections 153A and 153C. To clarify, it is only where the satisfaction note recorded by the receiving Assessing Officer, i. e., the Assessing Officer of the third party, reflects a clear finding that the incriminating material received has a bearing on determination of total income of the third party for six assessment years immediately preceding the assessment year relevant to the previous year in which search is conducted or requisition is made, that such notice would have to be issued for all the years. It thus flows from the provision that the receiving Assessing Officer must apply his mind to the materials received and ascertain precisely the specific year to which the incriminating material relates. It is only when this determination or ascertainment is complete that the flood gates of an assessment would open qua those particular years. The issuance of a notice cannot be an automated function unconnected to this exercise of analysis and ascertainment by an Assessing Officer. The construction of sections 153A and 153C is consciously different and is seen to apply different yardsticks to an entity searched and a third party, such yardstick being more exacting in the case of the former. The process of assessment is demanding and an assessee, once in receipt of a notice, is bound by the stringent procedure under the Act, till finalisation of the process. There are some situations when the spread of information and the nature of the issue itself might need more, and in-depth probing before such year-wise determination is possible. In such cases, the officer would be well within his right to state the nature of the issue and detail the difficulties that present themselves in precise bifurcation at that stage. This would reflect application of mind and, would serve as sufficient compliance with the statutory condition.

iii) The legal issue was in favour of the assessees, and would have to be applied to determine the validity or otherwise of each of the orders of assessment passed in the case of each of the assessees. The court was not in possession of all satisfaction notes. In some cases, the assessing authority had recorded satisfaction by way of a consolidated note, whereas in some others, the satisfaction notes were individual relating to a specific year.

iv) Rather than go through the factual exercise of verification of the satisfaction notes to arrive at a conclusion as to whether the precondition relating to the satisfaction being year-specific, had been complied, by the assessing authority the court left it to the concerned jurisdictional Assessing Officer to collate the satisfaction notes relating to each year and apply the conclusion of the court on the legal issue decided.”

[The court made it clear that the appellate authority should make good the error committed by the assessing authority by ensuring that an effective opportunity of cross-examination was granted to the assessee prior to finalising the appeal proceedings. The powers of the appellate authority u/s. 246 and 246A are co-terminus with those of the Assessing Officer and the direction would suffice to protect the interests of the assessees and to remedy the procedural error committed by the officer while framing the assessment.]

Search and seizure — Unexplained money — Burden of proof — Share capital — Investments in share capital through banking channels — Addition made based on unproven and untested statements recorded during searches — Onus to prove investments bogus not discharged — Deletion of addition.

14 Principal CIT vs. PNC Infratech Ltd.

[2024] 461 ITR 92 (All)

A.Y.: 2010–11

Date of order: 11th December, 2023

Ss. 69 and 132 of the ITA 1961

Search and seizure — Unexplained money — Burden of proof — Share capital — Investments in share capital through banking channels — Addition made based on unproven and untested statements recorded during searches — Onus to prove investments bogus not discharged — Deletion of addition.

The assessee received share capital from three entities in the A.Y. 2010–11 through banking channels. During the search u/s. 132 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, statements were recorded of directors and responsible functionaries of the investor entities and the assessee involved inthe transactions. Relying on the statements made by BK, LJ, RK, SK and SM recorded during the search proceedings, investments made in the form of share capital were added as unexplained cash u/s. 69 to the assessee’s income.

The Commissioner (Appeals) deleted the addition, and this was confirmed by the Tribunal.

Allahabad High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue and held as under:

“i) The investors had duly disclosed the investments in the assessee in their books of account. In the statement recorded during the assessment proceedings BK had claimed ignorance as to the actual business transaction of that company and also as to the investment made by the entity J in the assessee. Therefore, BK did not prove or disprove the fact of investment made by J in the assessee. He had only claimed ignorance. The assessing authority failed to call or examine LJ during the assessment proceedings, but had relied on the unproven or untested statement of LJ allegedly recorded during the search proceedings conducted against the entity J. No material witness was examined during the assessment proceedings.

ii) The assessing authority without affording the assessee any opportunity to cross-examine any such witness had relied on ex parte statements. Other than those statements, there was no evidence to establish that investment made in the assessee by way of share capital by the three entities was bogus and not genuine. The Commissioner (Appeals) has reasoned that the doubts and suspicions howsoever strong could never lead to adverse findings against the assessee. He had categorised the findings recorded by the assessing authority as conjectural being not based on any cogent material or evidence on record. The Department could not produce any evidence to conclude that any part of the investment made in the assessee by the three investor entities was false or bogus. The burden to prove otherwise rested on the Department. Unless the initial onus had been discharged by leading some evidence that led to the conclusion that the investment was never made, the burden that was cast on the Department remained undischarged. Accordingly, the findings of fact recorded by the Tribunal, confirming the order of the Commissioner (Appeals), were based on material and were neither illegal nor perverse.”

Revision — Powers of Commissioner — Power to consider assessment record — Meaning of record — Record includes all material including results of search proceedings — Order of revision without considering results of search proceedings — Not valid.

13 Principal CIT vs. Techno Tracom Pvt. Ltd.

[2024] 461 ITR 47 (Cal.)

A.Y.: 2009–10

Date of order: 27th March, 2023

S. 263 of the ITA 1961

Revision — Powers of Commissioner — Power to consider assessment record — Meaning of record — Record includes all material including results of search proceedings — Order of revision without considering results of search proceedings — Not valid.

The original assessment in the case of the assessee for the A.Y. 2009–10 was completed u/s. 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 on 28th March, 2011. The Principal Commissioner exercised his jurisdiction u/s. 263 of the Act and passed the order dated 28th March, 2013. Prior to the order being passed u/s. 263 of the Act, a search and seizure operation was conducted on the assessee on 18th February, 2013. The assessee challenged the order passed u/s. 263 of the Act before the Tribunal. The Tribunal remanded the case to the Principal Commissioner to consider the effect of the order passed u/s. 153A. However, this was ignored by the Principal Commissioner stating that it was irrelevant and the Principal Commissioner proceeded to pass the order u/s. 263 of the Act dated 30th March, 2021. The Tribunal quashed the revision order u/s. 263 passed by the Principal Commissioner.

The Calcutta High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue and held as under:

“i) U/s. 263 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the Principal Commissioner has to examine all the records pertaining to the assessment year at the time of examination by him. The expression “record” as used in section 263 of the Act is comprehensive enough to include the whole record of evidence on which the original assessment order was based. Where any proceeding is initiated in the course of assessment proceedings, having relevant and material bearing on the assessment to be made and the result of such proceedings was not available with the Income-tax Officer before the completion of the assessment but the result came subsequently, the revising authority (Principal Commissioner) is entitled to look into the search material as it forms part of the assessment records of that assessment year.

ii) The Principal Commissioner could not have ignored the order passed u/s. 153A of the Act dated March 23, 2015 as being immaterial and irrelevant. The Tribunal had also examined the exercise undertaken by the Assessing Officer while completing the assessment u/s. 153A of the Act and found that the entire records were examined and no adverse inference was drawn against the assessee. Thus, the Tribunal rightly granted relief to the assessee and the order did not call for any interference.”

Offences and prosecution — Wilful attempt to evade tax — Effect of order in penalty proceedings — Tribunal considering facts and holding that there was no concealment of income — Prosecution could not continue.

12 TVH Energy Resources Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT

[2024] 460 ITR 433 (Mad.)

A.Y.: 2013–14

Date of order: 13th July, 2023

Ss. 276C and 277 of ITA 1961

Offences and prosecution — Wilful attempt to evade tax — Effect of order in penalty proceedings — Tribunal considering facts and holding that there was no concealment of income — Prosecution could not continue.

The petitioners were prosecuted for the offences u/s. 276C(1) and u/s. 277 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, alleging that the petitioners have not explained the source of income for incurring cash expenses of ₹1,19,72,476 for the A.Y. 2013–14. The respondent also levied a penalty of ₹38,84,470 u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Income-tax Appellate Tribunal, by its order dated 2nd April, 2018, found that there is no evidence that the petitioner has made any cash payment which is unaccounted and the additions made by the Department are merely based on estimate and not based on any material records, and therefore, allowed the appeal filed by the petitioners and set aside the order of penalty passed u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act.

Based on the order of the Tribunal cancelling the penalty, the petitioners filed criminal writ petitions for quashing the prosecution proceedings. The Madras High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i) The ratio which can be culled out from judicial decisions can broadly be stated as follows: (i) Adjudication proceedings and criminal prosecution can be launched simultaneously; (ii) decision in adjudication proceedings is not necessary before initiating criminal prosecution; (iii) adjudication proceedings and criminal proceedings are independent in nature to each other; (iv) the finding against a person facing prosecution in the adjudication proceedings is not binding on the proceeding for criminal prosecution; (v) adjudication proceedings by the Enforcement Directorate are not prosecution by a competent court of law to attract the provisions of article 20(2) of the Constitution or section 300 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973; (vi) the finding in the adjudication proceedings in favour of the person facing trial for identical violation will depend upon the nature of finding. If the exoneration in adjudication proceedings is on technical ground and not on the merits, prosecution may continue; and (vii) in the case of exoneration, however, on the merits where the allegation is found to be not sustainable at all and the person is held innocent,
criminal prosecution on the same set of facts and circumstances cannot be allowed to continue, the underlying principle being the higher standard of proof in criminal cases.

ii) The respondent prosecuted the petitioners for the offences u/s. 276C(1) and 277 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, for the A.Y. 2013-14, alleging that the assessee had not explained the source of income for incurring cash expenses of ₹1,19,72,476. In penalty proceedings the Tribunal by its order found that there was no evidence that the assessee had made any cash payment which was unaccounted and the additions made by the Department were merely based on estimate and not based on any material records, and therefore deleted the penalty. A criminal prosecution on the same set of facts was not maintainable and was unsustainable and the same was liable to be quashed.”

Income from other sources — Consideration received for shares in excess of fair market value — Condition precedent — Transfer of shares — Allotment of new rights shares on proportionate basis — Provision not applicable — Renunciation of rights shares by wife and father in favour of assessee — Exemption for transactions from relatives — Provision not attracted — Renunciation of rights shares by third party in favour of assessee — Third party not related to assessee — Disproportionate allocation of shares — Section 56(2)(vii)(c) applicable — Determination of fair market value of additional shares — Computation on basis of previous year’s balance sheet approved in annual general meeting — Right computation.

11 Principal CIT vs. Jigar Jashwantlal Shah

[2024] 460 ITR 628 (Guj)

A.Y.: 2013–14

Date of order: 28th August, 2023

S. 56(2)(vii)(c) of ITA 1961

Income from other sources — Consideration received for shares in excess of fair market value — Condition precedent — Transfer of shares — Allotment of new rights shares on proportionate basis — Provision not applicable — Renunciation of rights shares by wife and father in favour of assessee — Exemption for transactions from relatives — Provision not attracted — Renunciation of rights shares by third party in favour of assessee — Third party not related to assessee — Disproportionate allocation of shares — Section 56(2)(vii)(c) applicable — Determination of fair market value of additional shares — Computation on basis of previous year’s balance sheet approved in annual general meeting — Right computation.

For the A.Y. 2013–14, the assessee filed the return of income. On noticing that the assessee was receiving salary in the capacity of the director of a company K and two lakhs rights shares of face value ₹10 each in K, the Assessing Officer issued notice u/s. 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 to the assessee on the grounds that the correct fair market value of shares allotted to the assessee exceeded the consideration paid for receipt of shares which was taxable u/s. 56(2) of the Act. Thereafter, the AO made additions to the income of the assessee with regard to additional 82,200 shares allotted to the assessee due to renouncement of rights by the assessee’s wife and father, additional shares allotted to the assessee due to renouncement of rights by a third party and adopted the valuation of additional shares allotted to the assessee at ₹255 per share under rule 11UA(1)(c)(b) of the Income-tax Rules, 1962.

The Commissioner (Appeals) held that section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act was not applicable to the rights shares allotted proportionate to the existing holding and held the fair market value for the remaining shares to be ₹205.55 per share. The Tribunal held that the renunciation of rights shares by wife and father of the assessee by not exercising the right to subscribe would not attract the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act and deleted the addition under section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act. However, it held that renunciation of rights shares by the third party by not exercising the right to subscribe would attract the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act. The Tribunal adopted the valuation of shares at ₹205 per share in respect of additional shares allotted to the assessee.

The Gujarat High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue and held as under:

“i) The provisions of section 56(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 would not be applicable to the issue of new shares. The Explanatory Notes to the Finance Bill, 2010 clarified that section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act is to be applied only in the case of transfer of shares. It is trite law that allotment of new shares cannot be regarded as transfer of shares. From a conjoint reading of section 56(2)(vii)(c) as well as the Explanatory Notes to the section, it is clear that only when an individual or a Hindu undivided family receives any property for consideration which is less than the fair market value, the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) would be attracted. Therefore, in order to apply the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c), there must be existence of property before receiving it. The term ‘receive’ has been defined as ‘to get by a transfer, as to receive a gift, to receive a letter or to receive money and involves an actual receipt’. Issue of new shares by a company such as rights shares is creation of property and merely receiving such shares cannot be considered as a transfer under section 56(2)(vii)(c) and accordingly, such provision would not be applicable on the issuance of shares by the company in the hands of the allottee.

ii) The shares had come into existence only when the allotment was made by the company as rights shares cannot be said to be ‘received from any person’. The shares which had been allotted to the assessee were not ‘received from any person’ which was the fundamental requirement for invoking section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act. In other words, the property must pre-exist for application of section 56(2)(vii)(c), which is clear from the intention of the Legislature. Regarding the issue of 82,200 shares, the names of the wife and father of the assessee would also not be hit by the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act as both of them would be covered by the definition of ‘relative’ covered in the exemption of relative, and therefore, the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) would not be applicable at all. With regard to the application of section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act for the balance 14,800 shares allotted to the assessee as a result of third party shareholder declining to apply for rights shares in favour of the assessee, the Tribunal held against the assessee because renunciation of rights in favour of the assessee by the third party who was not related would lead to disproportionate allocation of shares in favour of the assessee. The findings recorded about valuation of shares to ₹205.55 were concurrent findings of fact which did not require any interference. The Commissioner (Appeals) had rightly computed the fair market value on the basis of the balance-sheet which was available on record for the previous year and which was approved in the annual general meeting.”

Assessment — Limitation — Special audit — Appointment of special auditor extending end date for framing assessment order — Special auditor seeking extension of time for submission of report — AO forwarding request letter with recommendation to Commissioner — Commissioner granting extension of time — Discretion to extend time frame solely with AO — Discretionary power vested in AO not delegable, cannot be exercised by Commissioner.

10 Principal CIT vs. Soul Space Projects Ltd.

[2024] 460 ITR 642 (Del.)

A.Ys.: 2007–08 and 2008–09

Date of order: 11th December, 2023

Ss. 142(2A), 142(2C) and 153B of the ITA 1961

Assessment — Limitation — Special audit — Appointment of special auditor extending end date for framing assessment order — Special auditor seeking extension of time for submission of report — AO forwarding request letter with recommendation to Commissioner — Commissioner granting extension of time — Discretion to extend time frame solely with AO — Discretionary power vested in AO not delegable, cannot be exercised by Commissioner.

Pursuant to search operations at the premises of the assessee, the Assessing Officer issued a notice u/s. 153A of the Income-tax Act, 1961. Thereafter, the AO issued a show-cause notice to the assessee seeking its response to have a special audit conducted concerning its affairs in the exercise of powers u/s. 142(2A) of the Act. The assessee filed its objections but the AO rejected them. The Commissioner issued a show-cause notice before approving the conduct of a special audit, as proposed by the AO. Once again, the assessee filed its objections which were rejected by a letter indicating the grant of approval for special audit based on the reasoning outlined in the order sheet and the appointment of a chartered accountants firm for completion of audit with a time frame of 120 days. Thereafter, the chartered accountants firm sought extension of time to submit the special audit report. The AO forwarded the letter seeking extension of time with a recommendation to the Commissioner and the Commissioner granted extension of 60 days’ time to submit the report.

On appeal, the Tribunal concluded that the further extension of 60 days granted by the Commissioner for completion of the audit was illegal and invalid and thus impaired the viability of the assessment order framed u/s. 153A / 143(3) of the Act, on a day beyond the prescribed period of limitation, which ended on 13th June, 2020.

On appeal by the Revenue, the following substantial question of law was framed:

“Whether the extension given to the chartered accountant appointed under the provisions of section 142(2A) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (in short, ‘Act’) for submission of the audit report was in consonance with the proviso appended to section 142(2C) of the Act?”

The Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) It is the Assessing Officer who, in his proposal, sets up a case for issuance of a direction to the assessee to get its accounts audited, having regard to the circumstances referred to in sub-section (2A) of section 142 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, keeping in mind the interests of the Revenue. Once the specified authority grants its approval, it is obliged to nominate the accountant who would then proceed to audit the assessee’s accounts and generate a report which would advert to the particulars indicated in the prescribed form and,more importantly, other particulars which the Assessing Officer may require the accountant to elicit from the assessee’s accounts. Significantly, this exercise is to be completed within the time frame that the Assessing Officer prescribes.

ii) Under the proviso appended to sub-section (2C) of section 142 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the Legislature has invested the power in the Assessing Officer to grant an extension of time as well, which can be forone or more periods with a maximum time frame (which includes the original period specified by the Assessing Officer for completion of the audit) not exceeding 180 days.

iii) As long as the authority retains the power to exercise the discretion vested in it by the statute, no fault can be found if it employs ministerial means in effectuating the exercise of discretionary power by the authority in which such power is reposed. In sum, the discretionary power invested in the specified authority should be exercised by that authority alone and none else, even if it causes administrative inconvenience, except in those cases where it is reasonably inferred to be a delegable power.

iv) Since a special auditor was appointed the end date for framing the assessment order was extended to April 14, 2010, by virtue of the provisions of section 153B, Explanation (ii), read with the first proviso appended to the provision. The record showed that the assessment order was framed on August 10, 2010. In the interregnum, the initial time frame granted for completion of the audit, which was 120 days, was extended by 60 days at the request of the special auditor. The Commissioner, in fact, granted the extension of time. The Assessing Officer simply transmitted the request received from the auditors to his superior, who then processed the matter and directed a grant of extension of time for completion of the audit. The Assessing Officer made a recommendation broadly on two grounds. Having noted the diametrically opposite assertions made on the aspect of delay, the legal tenability of the decision taken in the matter depended on which specified authority was invested with the power to extend the time frame. Since the Legislature vested the discretion to extend the time frame solely in the Assessing Officer, he could not have abdicated that function and confined his role to making a recommendation to the Commissioner. The Commissioner had no role in extending the time frame as the Assessing Officer was in seisin of the assessment proceedings. The discretionary power was vested in the Assessing Officer (which was non-delegable), and could not have been exercised by the Commissioner, irrespective of the nature of the power.

v) Thus, for the preceding reasons, the question of law, as framed, is answered against the Revenue and in favour of the assessee. The appeals are disposed of in the aforesaid terms.”

Assessment — Jurisdiction — CBDT Instructions — Binding on authorities — Time prescribed by CBDT — Burden of proof — Burden on authority assuming jurisdiction to establish that instructions satisfied in letter and spirit — Notice issued u/s. 143(2) not in terms of instructions of CBDT — Notice and assessment without jurisdiction.

9 CIT vs. Crystal Phosphates Ltd.

[2024] 461 ITR 289 (P&H.)

A.Y.: 2006–07

Date of order: 28th March, 2023

Ss. 119, 143(2) and 144 of ITA 1961

Assessment — Jurisdiction — CBDT Instructions — Binding on authorities — Time prescribed by CBDT — Burden of proof — Burden on authority assuming jurisdiction to establish that instructions satisfied in letter and spirit — Notice issued u/s. 143(2) not in terms of instructions of CBDT — Notice and assessment without jurisdiction.

The assessee’s case for A.Y. 2006–07 was selected for scrutiny and assessment was completed u/s. 144 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by making various additions / disallowances.

The appeal was partly allowed by the CIT(A). The assessee as well as the department filed appeals before the Tribunal. The Tribunal disposed the appeal by quashing the notice issued u/s. 143(2) as well as the assessment framed by the AO on the grounds that the department had not shown that the instructions issued by CBDT for selection of cases for scrutiny were followed / satisfied for assumption of jurisdiction.

The Department filed appeal before the High Court to decide the following question:

“Whether as per CBDT instructions/guidelines, the case of the assessee was covered to be picked up for scrutiny, especially keeping in view that for the A.Y. 2007-08, the income was 30% more than the total income declared for the past year i.e. 2006-07?”

The Hon’ble Punjab & Haryana High Court dismissed the appeal of the Department and held as follows:

“i) The question of jurisdiction which was to be decided first by the Assessing Officer had not been done. The assessment order was quashed as being against the instructions of the CBDT. The instructions issued by the CBDT had not been complied with in letter and spirit. The Tribunal had rightly allowed the appeals of the assessee appreciating the facts in the right perspective. The Department had not led any cogent and convincing evidence to prove its case.

ii) As per CBDT instructions, the burden was on the authority assuming jurisdiction to show and establish that such instructions had been duly complied with and satisfied in letter and spirit. Since the notice u/s. 143(2) was not in terms of the instructions of the CBDT, both the notice u/s. 143(2) and the assessment were without jurisdiction and were accordingly quashed. No question of law arose.”

Income in respect of offshore supply of goods made on CIF basis to customers in India did not accrue in India, and hence, was not liable to tax in India because property in goods had passed outside India and payment was also made outside India.

4 [2023] 148 taxmann.com 79 (Mumbai – Trib)

Schindler China Elevator Company Ltd. vs. ACIT

ITA No: 3355/Mum/2023

A.Y.:2020-21

Dated: 22nd March, 2024

Income in respect of offshore supply of goods made on CIF basis to customers in India did not accrue in India, and hence, was not liable to tax in India because property in goods had passed outside India and payment was also made outside India.

FACTS

Assessee was a non-resident company incorporated in China. It was engaged in the business of designing, manufacturing and supplying elevators and escalators.

Assessee had formed a consortium with its Indian AE for bidding in tenders floated by two Indian companies for design, manufacture, supply, installation, testing and commissioning of escalators. Consortium of Assessee and AE were awarded the tenders. During the relevant year, Assessee had earned certain income from supply of escalators. It contended that the said income represented business profits and since it did not have PE in India, in terms of Article 7 of the India-China DTAA, the business profits were not taxable in India.

The AO contended that Assessee had earned income from India in respect of a composite contract having significant on-shore elements. Assessee had entered into an arrangement with its Indian AE for fulfilment of obligations of Assessee under the contracts. Both contracts were composite and indivisible and could not be split into separate parts for supply and commissioning as was contended by Assessee. The AO further contended that the consortium was liable to be assessed as an AOP and income from transactions was chargeable to tax in India because no benefit of India-China DTAA could be granted to AOP. AO held that Assessee had a clear business connection in India and it was having regular income from India from the contracts. Therefore, AO held that 5 per cent of total receipts of Assessee were taxable as income from composite contract and were liable for taxation in India @ 40 per cent.

DRP rejected the objections filed by Assessee and confirmed the draft assessment order. AO passed final assessment order in line with the draft assessment order.

HELD

  •  ITAT noted that the facts in current year were identical to those in Assessee’s own case for earlier year where coordinate bench of ITAT had held that since both transfer of property in goods and also the payment, were carried out outside India, the transaction could not be taxed in India. Hence, for current year also ITAT relied on the said decision. ITAT summarised the relevant observations and operational part of the ruling as follows.
  •  Assessee had formed consortium for bidding in tenders. Assessee had entered into MOU with AE. Both parties had jointly bid for the project as a consortium and each party was responsible for its own scope of work, which was separately defined. Work of AE could begin only after goods reached port of destination. In MOU, the parties had specified the percentage of effort and time that was expected to be spent by each of them on the project. The said percentage did not, in any way, imply share of profit or losses. Each party was to raise separate invoices as per the contract price and retain its own profits, or bear its own losses, as the case may be.
  •  MOU was made part of contracts and thus, the distinct scope of work and separate responsibility of each member of the consortium was also accepted by Indian customers. Assessee had contended that since consideration it received was in respect of offshore supply of elevators and escalators to both customers, it was not taxable in India. The Revenue had not brought any material on record to controvert the contention of the Assessee. AE had offered consideration received by it in respect of its scope of work for taxation in India.
  •  Draft assessment order had held that since the offshore supplies had been made by Assessee at an Indian port of destination, the delivery of the goods was in India. Therefore, profit made by Assessee on CIF basis was liable to be taxed in India since the sale was completed in India.
  •  Relying upon decision of another coordinate bench in JCIT vs. Siemens Aktiengesellschaft, [2009] 34 SOT 16 (Mumbai), coordinate bench of ITAT had rejected these contentions. The said decision referred to the expression “Cost, Insurance and Freight” as per INCO Terms, 1990. It was noted that in case of CIF though the seller pays cost, insurance and freight etc., the buyer bears all risks of loss of, or damage to, the goods from port of shipment to port of destination. Hence, in case of CIF, theproperty in goods passed on to the buyer at the portof shipment. Therefore, when Assessee made offshore supply of equipment to buyer on CIF Bombay basis for agreed consideration, the property in the equipment passed to the buyer at the port of shipment itself.
  •  Following the aforesaid coordinate bench ruling in Siemens Aktiengesellschaft, the coordinate bench of ITAT in case of Assessee for earlier year had held that the title in the property in the goods shipped by Assessee was transferred at the port of shipment itself.
  •  The coordinate bench had also relied upon SC judgment in Ishikawajma-Harima Heavy Industries, wherein SC had held that only such part of incomeas was attributable to operations carried out in Indiacould be taxed in India. Thus, since both transferof property in goods and also the payment, were carried out outside India, the transaction could not be taxed in India.
  •  ITAT held that issues raised in the present case, were similar to those in preceding AY. Hence, relying on the decision of coordinate bench of ITAT in earlier year, ITAT held that since, in the present case, the Assessee did not carry out any operation in India in respect of its scope of work, income earned by Assessee from offshore supply of escalators and elevators to Indian customers was not taxable in India.
  •  Accordingly, ITAT deleted additions.

Capital gains on transfer of shares acquired prior to 1st April, 2017 were not taxable in terms of Article 13(4) of India-Mauritius DTAA because of grandfathering provisions; it was evident from TRC that Assessee was a tax resident of Mauritius.

3 [2024] 160 taxmann.com 632 (Delhi – Trib.)

Norwest Venture Partners X-Mauritius vs. DCIT

ITA No: 2311/Del/2023

A.Y.: 2020-21

Dated: 19th March, 2024

Capital gains on transfer of shares acquired prior to 1st April, 2017 were not taxable in terms of Article 13(4) of India-Mauritius DTAA because of grandfathering provisions; it was evident from TRC that Assessee was a tax resident of Mauritius.

FACTS

Assessee was a non-resident company incorporated under laws of Mauritius. The Assessee was an investment holding company. The ultimate parent company of Assessee was beneficially owned by an American entity. Assessee was issued Category-1 Global Business License in Mauritius. Based on Tax Residency Certificate (“TRC”) issued by Mauritius Revenue Authority, it was a tax resident of Mauritius. In India, Assessee was registered with SEBI as a foreign venture capital investor. Assessee had invested in equity shares of various Indian companies. During the previous year relevant to AY 2020-21, Assessee had sold shares of certain Indian companies and derived capital gains. In its return, Assessee had claimed exemption in respect of LTCG in terms of Article 13(4) of India-Mauritius DTAA.

Revenue noted that ultimate parent company of Assessee was beneficially owned by an American entity. Revenue held that: (a) Assessee was controlled and managed from outside of Mauritius; (b) it did not have any commercial substance or real economic activity in Mauritius; and (c) mere TRC was not sufficient evidence to prove tax residency of Assessee in Mauritius. Therefore, adopting substance over form approach, revenue concluded that Assessee was a shell / conduit company and consequently, it was not entitled to avail benefits under India-Mauritius DTAA.

DRP directed Revenue to factually verify facts and contention of Assessee on the basis of documents/submissions available in the assessment records and without conducting any fresh enquiry. DRP also directed revenue to pass a speaking and reasoned order. Revenue retained the proposed addition in the draft assessment order.

HELD

  •  Assessee was carrying on investment activity in India since July 2007. Even after 1st April, 2017 when capital gain exemption was withdrawn, Assessee continued to make substantial investments in India.
  •  SEBI had registered Assessee as foreign venture capital investor in 2007. SEBI would have granted registration only after due verification of credentials of Assessee. So, Assessee was a genuine investor and not a fly-by-night operator.
  •  Assessee had furnished documentary evidences for claiming benefit in terms of Article 13(4), read with Section 90. On the contrary, neither draft nor final assessment order brought on record any conclusive evidence to prove the allegation that since the control and management of Assessee was not in Mauritius, Assessee was a shell/conduit company.
  •  Category-1 Global business license and TRC would have been issued only after due verification of facts and evidence by Mauritius Tax Authority. Hence, its correctness could not be questioned.
  •  CBDT has also accepted the sanctity of TRC by issuing Circular No.789 dated 13th April, 2000, which states that TRC issued by Mauritius Tax Authority will constitute sufficient evidence regarding residential status and beneficial ownership for applying DTAA provisions, including in respect of income from capital gain on sale of shares. Hence, denial of treaty benefits clearly runs in the teeth of the said Circular.
  •  This issue has been well-settled by now, beginning from SC judgment in Azadi Bachao Andolan. Judgments of Bombay HC in JSH Mauritius and Bid Services, judgement of P & H HC in Serco BPO, and judgement of coordinate bench in MIH India also supported the case of Assessee. Reference made by DRP to LOB clause in Article 27A of DTAA is irrelevant in this case because Assessee had not claimed any benefit under Article 13(3B), and Revenue had also failed to demonstrate fulfilment of conditions therein regarding shell/conduit company.
  •  Restoration of issue by DRP without deciding on merits was contrary to scheme of Section 144C as it did not confer power to set aside. Such an action of DRP had resulted in gross violation of rules of natural justice because once a direction is issued, AO had to pass final assessment order in conformity with such directions without providing any further opportunity of being heard to Assessee. As Revenue had merely confirmed the draft assessment order, the impugned order was also not sustainable since directions of DRP were not implemented in letter and spirit.

Income returned and assessed in the hands of the wife cannot again be taxed in the hands of the husband by invoking section 64(1)(ii)

11 Ketan Prabhulal Dalsaniya v. DCIT

ITA Nos. 25 to 30 / Rjt/2023 and ITA No. 96/Rjt/2023

Assessment Years: 2013-14 to 2019-20

Date of Order : 7th February, 2024

Sections: 64, 153A

Income returned and assessed in the hands of the wife cannot again be taxed in the hands of the husband by invoking section 64(1)(ii)

FACTS

Consequent to a search action conducted in the group cases of Coral group of Morbi on 3rd January, 2019 warrant was executed in the name of the assessee. For each of the assessment years under consideration, assessment orders were framed under section 153A of the Act. The common addition viz. clubbing of income allegedly earned by the wife of the assessee was clubbed with the income of the assessee under section 64(1)(ii) of the Act. According to the assessee, the additions were made on the basis of statement of the assessee that his wife did not perform any business activity. The income which was added to the total income of the assessee was returned by his wife in the returns filed in response to notice issued under section 153A of the Act and was also assessed in her hands.

HELD

Since the income of the wife of the assessee stands accepted in her hands by the Department in scrutiny assessment vide order passed u/s 143(3) of the Act, on returns filed in consequence to the search action conducted on her u/s 153A of the Act, the Tribunal held that there is no case with the Revenue now to tax the same income in the hands of the assessee also in terms of the clubbing provisions of Section 64(1)(ii) of the Act. Having accepted the said income as belonging to the assessee’s wife in scrutiny assessment, the Department is now debarred from taking a contrary view and taxing it in the hands of the assessee on the ground that his wife was not actually carrying out any business. In view of the above, all the appeals of the assessee are allowed in above terms.

The appeals filed by the assessee were allowed.

Penalty under section 271F cannot be levied if estimated total income was less than maximum amount not chargeable to tax and assessee was not required to file return even pursuant to the provisos to section 139(1) though assessed income may have been greater than maximum amount not chargeable to tax. The basis of determination of income in the assessment order cannot be said to be the basis for filing of return of income under Section 139(1) of the Act.

10 Mahesbhai Prabhudas Gandhi v. ITO

I.T.A. Nos. 759 to 762 & 764 to 767/Ahd/2023

Assessment Years : 2013-14 to 2016-17

Date of Order: 21st February, 2024

Section 271F

Penalty under section 271F cannot be levied if estimated total income was less than maximum amount not chargeable to tax and assessee was not required to file return even pursuant to the provisos to section 139(1) though assessed income may have been greater than maximum amount not chargeable to tax. The basis of determination of income in the assessment order cannot be said to be the basis for filing of return of income under Section 139(1) of the Act.

FACTS

For AY 2013-14, a penalty under section 271F was levied for non-filing of return of income by the assessee. The total income of the assessee for the year under consideration was assessed vide order dated 31st March, 2022 passed under section 144 r.w.s. 147. The contention of the assessee was that his income for the year under consideration was below the maximum amount not chargeable to tax and therefore the assessee was not obliged to file a return of income. The Tribunal noted that the estimated total income of the assessee was ₹2,00,000 for AY 2013-14 and AY 2014-15.

The AO levied penalty under section 271F on the ground that as per assessment order the assessee has deposited considerable amount of cash in different banks and therefore the assessee must have had income above taxable limits and therefore was bound to file return of income and pay due taxes within time.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) which was dismissed.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

It is a trite law that the basis of determination of income in the assessment order cannot be said to be the basis for filing of return of income under Section 139(1) of the Act. As estimated income for the year under consideration was ₹2,00,000/- as per the assessee for A.Ys. 2013-14 & 2014-15 and ₹2,50,000/- for A.Ys. 2015-16 & 2016-17, the assessee was of the firm belief that return of income is not required to be filed under Section 139(1) of the Act.

HELD

The provision of Section 271F of the Act clearly speaks of requirement of furnishing return of income as required under Section 139(1) of the Act or by the provisos of that sub-Section. Precisely, the return of income is to filed on the basis of the total income of any person in respect of which he is assessable under the Act during the previous year, exceeded the maximum amount which is not chargeable to tax, and in this particular case as the estimated income of the assessee is only ₹2,00,000/- i.e. below the taxable limit, the assessee was, therefore, of the firm belief of not being required to file return under Section 139(1) of the Act. The Tribunal held that under this fact and circumstance of the matter, levy of penalty seems not only harsh but also not sustainable in the eye of law under Section 271F of the Act and hence quashed.

This ground of appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Management fee paid is allowable as deduction while computing capital gains.

9 Krishnamurthy Thiagarajan v. ACIT (Mumbai)

ITA No. 1651/Mum./2013

A.Y.: 2008-09

Date of Order : 20th February, 2024

S. 48

Management fee paid is allowable as deduction while computing capital gains.

FACTS

The assessee, during the year under consideration, returned short term capital gain of ₹10,04,322. While computing short term capital gain, the assessee had deducted ₹1,71,028 paid to BNP Paribas Investment Services India Pvt. Ltd. as management fees for sale of securities. There was no dispute either about payment by the assessee of management fee or that management fee paid was inextricably linked to earning of short term capital gain. The AO disallowed the claim of deduction of management fees only for the reason that the same is not an allowable deduction under section 48 of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee, relying on the following decisions, preferred an appeal to the Tribunal-

(i) KRA Holding and Trading Investments Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT, ITANo.703/PN/2012 for A.Y.2008-09 decided on 19/09/2013; and

(ii) Nadir A. Modi vs. JCIT, ITA No.2996/Mum/2010 & 4859/Mum/2012 for A.Y. 2005-06, decided on 31st March, 2017.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the contention of the revenue is that the management fees which are claimed as deduction do not constitute expenditure incurred in connection with transfer nor are they cost of acquisition / cost of improvement and therefore, the same are not allowable as deduction section 48 of the Act. The Tribunal noted that a similar issue had come up for adjudication before a co-ordinate bench in the case of KRA Holding and Trading Investments Pvt. Ltd. (supra). In the said case as well, the revenue rejected the claim of the assessee for the same reasons as has been done in the impugned order. The revenue in the case of KRA Holding and Trading Investments Pvt. Ltd. had placed reliance on the decision in the case of Homi K. Bhabha v. ITO ITA No.3287/Mum/2009 decided on 23rd September, 2011 [48 SOT 102 (Mum)].

The Tribunal noted the observations of the co-ordinate bench in KRA Holding and Trading Investments Pvt. Ltd. (supra) to the effect that the said case was decided based on the decision of the Tribunal in the assessee’s own case for AY 2004-05. Against the decision of the Tribunal for AY 2004-05 in the case of KRA Holding and Trading Investments Pvt. Ltd. (supra) revenue had preferred an appeal to the Supreme Court on the correct head of income under which profit on sale of shares should be taxed but had not preferred an appeal on allowability of claim of deduction of management fees while computing capital gains. The revenue relied upon the decision in the case of Homi K Bhabha (supra) which was dealt with by the Tribunal as follows-

“Since the AO & CIT(A) have followed the order for earlier year in the case of the assessee and since the order of CIT(A) for earlier year has been reversed by the Tribunal, therefore, unless and until the decision of the Tribunal is reversed by a higher court, the same in our opinion should be followed. In this view of the matter, we respectfully following the order of the Tribunal in assessee’s own case for A.Y. 2004-05 allow the claim of the Portfolio Management fees as an allowable expenditure. The ground raised by the assessee is accordingly allowed.”

The Tribunal observed that since there are contrary decisions of the Tribunal on allowability of Management Fee u/s. 48 of the Act. It is a well settled proposition that when two views are possible, the view in favour of assessee should be preferred [CIT vs. Vegetable Products Ltd., 88 ITR 192(SC)]. Accordingly, the Tribunal allowed the ground of appeal filed by the assessee.

Proviso to section 2(15) will not apply to a charity if the profit derived from the services rendered in furtherance of the object of general public utility is very meagre

8 The Institute of Indian Foundrymen vs. ITO

ITA No.: 906 / Kol/ 2023

A.Y.: 2014–15

Date of Order: 18th March 2024

Section 2(15)

Proviso to section 2(15) will not apply to a charity if the profit derived from the services rendered in furtherance of the object of general public utility is very meagre

FACTS

The assessee society was registered under section 12A order dated 30th September, 1989 with the main object relating to the foundry industry (which was an object of general public utility). It derived income by way of contributions from the head office, membership fees, income from publication of the Indian Foundry journal, other grants and donations, interest on fixed deposits, etc. The surplus as per the profit and loss account was ₹17,70,380 which was around 2 per cent of the receipts from the activities.

The AO contended that since gross receipts from such activity in the previous year were more than ₹10 lakhs, the activities of the assessee were hit by the provisoto section 2(15) (as it stood in the relevant year)and the assessee was not entitled to exemption under section 11.

CIT(A)confirmed the addition by the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

Relying on the decision of co-ordinate bench in Indian Chamber of Commerce vs. DCIT in ITA Nos. 933 & 934/Kol/2023 (order dated 22nd December, 2023),the Tribunal held that since profit derived by the assessee from the services rendered as public utility was very meagre, the assessee was entitled to the exemption under section 11.

Exemption under section 10(26) is available to the individual members of the Scheduled Tribe and this benefit cannot be extended to a firm which has been recognized as a separate assessable person under the Income Tax Act.

7 M/s Hotel Centre Point, Shillong & Another vs. ITO

ITA Nos.: 348 to 350 / Gty / 2018

A.Y.s: 2013–14 to 2015–16

Date of Order: 19th March 2024

Section 10(26)

[Bench of 3 members]

Exemption under section 10(26) is available to the individual members of the Scheduled Tribe and this benefit cannot be extended to a firm which has been recognized as a separate assessable person under the Income Tax Act.

FACTS

The assessee-partnership firm was running a hotel business in Shillong. It consisted of two partners who were brothers and belonged to the Khasi tribe, a Scheduled Tribe in the State of Meghalaya, and thus, were entitled to exemption under section 10(26) in their individual capacity.

Assessee claimed before AO that since a partnership firm in itself is not a separate juridical person and it is only a collective or compendious name for all of its partners having no independent existence without them, and since the partners of the assessee-firm were entitled to exemption under section 10(26), the same exemption was available to a partnership firm formed by such partners. It also relied on the decision of the Guwahati High Court in CIT v. Mahari & Sons, (1992) 195 ITR 630 (Gau).

The AO did not agree with the assessee and observed that the exemption under section 10(26) was available to individual members of the recognized Scheduled Tribes and not to a partnership firm which is a separate entity under the Income Tax Act.

CIT(A) upheld the order of the Assessing Officer (AO). Division Bench of the Tribunal vide its order dated  13th September, 2019 upheld the order of the CIT(A).

On a further appeal, Meghalaya High Court vide its judgment dated 06th July, 2023 set aside the order of the Tribunal and remanded the matter back to the Tribunal, with a request to the President of the Tribunal to constitute a larger bench.

In view of the directions of Meghalaya High Court, a larger bench of the Tribunal (3 members) proceeded to decide the issues afresh.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows-

Under the Income-tax Act, a partnership firm is a separate and distinct “person” assessable to Income Tax. There are separate provisions relating to the rate of income tax, deduction, allowances etc. in relation to a firm as compared to an individual. The benefits in the shape of deductions or exemptions available to an individual are not transferrable or inter-changeable to the firm nor vice versa. The firm in general law may not be treated as a separate juristic person, however, under the Income-tax Act, it is assessable as a separate and distinct juristic person. The Income-tax Act is a special legislation, therefore, the interpretation given in general law cannot be imported when the special law defines the “firm” as a separate person assessable to income tax;

When the relevant provisions of the Partnership Act, 1932 are read together with the relevant provisions of the Income Tax Act and the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, it leaves no doubt that for the purpose of the Income Tax Act, a partnership firm is a separate assessable legal entity which can sue or be sued in its own name,can hold properties, and is subjected to certain restrictions for want of non-registration. Merely because the liability of the partners is unlimited or to say that the rights against the firm can be enforced against the individual partners also, is not enough to hold that the partnership is not a distinct entity from its individual members under the Income-tax Act, especially when in the definition of “person” under the Income-tax Act, corporate and non-corporate, juridical and non-juridical persons, have been included as separate assessable entities;

Even in the case of a partnership Firm having partners of a Khasi family only, the mother or wife, as the case may be, being the head named “Kur” would not have any dominant position. All the partners, subject to the terms of the contract between them, will have equal status and rights inter se and even equal duties and liabilities towards the firm. The profits of the partnership firm are shared as per the agreement/capital contributed by the partners. Neither the capita nor the profits of the firm can be held to be the joint property of the family;

The ratio decidendi in CIT vs. Mahari & Sons (supra) in the context of a ‘Khasi family’ would not be applicable in the case of a partnership firm, though consisting solely of partners, who in their individual capacity are entitled to exemption under section10(26);

In a partnership, the relation between the partners is purely contractual and no obligation arises out of the family status or relationship, inter se of the partners;

Though it is true, as held in various decisions of the Supreme Court, that the beneficial and promotional exemption provision should be given liberal interpretation; however, liberal interpretation does not mean that the benefit of such exemption provision could be extended to bypass the express provisions of the fiscal law, which have to be construed strictly;

The advantages and disadvantages conferred under the Income-tax Act on separate classes of persons are neither transferrable nor inter-changeable. The scope of the beneficial provisions cannot be extended to a different person under the Act, even after liberal interpretation as it may defeat the mechanism and process provided under the Income Tax Act for the assessment of different class / category of persons.

The Tribunal has the power to condone the delay in filing the application for final approval under clause (iii) of the first proviso to section80G (5)

6 Swachh Vapi Mission Trust vs. CIT(Exemption)

ITA No.:583 / Srt / 2023

Date of Order: 11th March 2024

Section 80G

The Tribunal has the power to condone the delay in filing the application for final approval under clause (iii) of the first proviso to section80G (5)

FACTS

The assessee trust was formed on 15th March, 2021. The assessee received donations / other income of ₹40,401 and spent formation expenses (advocate fees) and other general expenses in FY 2021–22. However, it entered into a service agreement in furtherance of its objects only on 7th November, 2022.

It was granted provisional approval under section 80G on 6th April, 2022 under clause (iv) of the first proviso to section 80G(5) for the period commencing from 6th April, 2022 to AY 2025–26.

An application for final approval under section 80G under clause (iii) of first proviso to section 80G (5) (which requires an assessee to file the application for final approval at least six months prior to expiry of period of the provisional approval or within six months of commencements of its activities, whichever is earlier) was filed by the assessee in Form No.10AB on 2nd December, 2022.

CIT(E), vide his order dated 28th June, 2023, rejectedthe application dated 2nd December, 2022 on the ground that the activities of the assessee had commenced long back and therefore, it was required to file the said application on or before the extended deadline of 30th September, 2022 allowed by CBDT vide Circular No.8/2022 dated 31st March, 2022.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal agreed with the findings of CIT(E) in as much as since the application was filed beyond 30th September, 2022, there was a delay in filing the application. However, following the order of co-ordinate bench in Vananchal Kelavani Trust vs. CIT(E), ITA No.728/SRT/2023 (order dated 09th January, 2024), it held that such delay can be condoned by the Tribunal. Accordingly, the Tribunal condoned the delay in filing the said application under section 80G and remitted the matter back to CIT(E) to adjudicate the issue afresh on merits.

The Indian Income Tax Act – Need For A Substantial Re-Think

The purpose of this Article is to request a fresh thinking in the way the Indian Income-tax Act, 1961 is applied for computing income tax payable for Individuals and Corporate Businesses.

I. TAXABILITY OF INDIVIDUALS

We are aware that any individual who is earning income will largely get the Income from two main sources where he carries out active economic activity. Those sources are:

a. As an employee — where he gets salary, which salary is subject to income tax and to the provisions of tax deduction at source (TDS);

b. As a businessman — where his income is his share of profits from the business or vocation that he is running.

In both cases (a) and (b) above, the individual pays his income tax and the balance in his hands is his post tax income.

This post tax income will be divided into two parts:

i) Consumption of Goods and Services.

ii) Savings.

Consumption of Goods and Services will be spending on Food, Accommodation Rentals / maintenance expenses, utilities and telephone services, education of children, professional upgradation of self, payment of loan instalments and interest thereon (residence or other assets purchase), vacations / travel, conveyance expenses, purchase of assets for personal use, personal and family entertainment, etc.

Savings will be invested into Government provided investment opportunities, bank deposits, Mutual Funds and listed / unlisted Shares investments, gold and precious metals, etc. It is difficult to understand why certain Central Government investment opportunities like National Savings Certificates (NSC) interest are taxable in some form, but interest accrued on Public Provident Fund Investment (PPF) and Sukanya Samruddhi Scheme (SSS) are not taxable. Similarly, investments in bank savings and deposits accounts have a tax free eligibility up to a certain amount and then the interest becomes taxable. Agree that the investment opportunities have different timelines (which can be met by interest rates changes), but why have an income tax treatment differential on investments into central government approved savings schemes or banking channels which are the lubricant to the Indian economy?

Why have different sets of computation of income tax liability for Government / public sector employees and private sector employees. Please see illustrations below for some Inflows to such individuals:

1) Pensions — commuted pensions: These are lumpsum payment to the person based on the value of his corpus accumulation. Uncommuted pension is normally monthly pension and is treated as ‘salary income’.

[The author acknowledges the above chart is from the cleartax website1]


1   https://cleartax.in/s/are-pensions-taxable.

Just as agriculture income is totally exempted from income tax, can’t income from uncommuted pensions also be declared fully exempt from income tax for all individuals getting pension income? The nation is paying back its debt to seniors who have contributed to the nation in the past — through work activity and tax payment.

2) House Rent Allowance:

Key points to remember when claiming HRA exemption2

  •  Unless you are actually paying rent in excess of 10 per cent of your salary, you will not be able to claim any exemptions on house rent allowance.
  •  Those working in public sector companies get an HRA exemption based on the minimum or maximum HRA in different cities, according to the recommendations of the 7th Pay Commission.
  •  If you fail to submit rent receipts to your employer, the employer will not factor in the HRA exemption and will deduct tax from the entire HRA amount.
  •  The tax exemption of HRA is not available, if you choose the new tax regime from the financial year 2020–21 (assessment year 2021–22).
  •  Those paying rent to NRI landlords should deduct TDS of 30 per cent, before making the rental payment.
  •  India’s Income-tax law does not mandate that the tenant has to pay the same landlord throughout the year. So, the number of times you change places during the year makes no difference as far as exemptions are concerned.
  •  You cannot claim exemption for the period for which you have not paid rent.
  •  There is no legal restriction on the mode of rent payment either. You could pay the rent in any manner —cash, cheque, online channels, etc. All you have to do, to claim the exemption, is to produce proof of making this payment. Your bank account statement, for example, acts as the perfect proof in this regard.

2   Extracted with acknowledgment from: https://housing.com/news/hra-house-rent-allowance-tax-exemption/

Please see Bullet 2 above. We need to move towards uniformity of tax treatment for all individuals for similar nature of Income, regardless of nature of employment.

Let us look at interest income for an individual from various sources:

  1.  Bank savings and fixed deposit accounts;
  2.  Dividends from shares;
  3.  Interest from Corporate Deposits and debentures.

Income from (1) and (3) above are earned from post-tax savings investments. The case of Dividends income (2 above) is possibly the saddest. Dividend income is declared by corporates only from their post income tax profits (profits after tax). The investor in shares has made the investment after income tax is already charged on his income. Despite this scissors effect of income tax at corporate and individual level, dividends are considered as fully taxable in the hands of the individual investor. It must be noted that the Finance Ministry recognizes the injustice of taxing dividend income and hence has played with the concept of ‘Dividend Distribution Tax’ (DDT) payable by corporates on dividend distribution, but the corporate lobby was stronger on objections and the individual had to absorb the income tax, by DDT concept being done away with.

In India, individual income tax is very unjust and inequitable since it exempts a large section of income earners (agriculturists) and squeezes the salary employee and pensioners. At least, on interest and dividend earnings which Principal amount investments are funded by post tax income, relief can and should be offered.

II. TAXABILITY OF CORPORATES’ PROFITS

We are aware that corporate profits are computedby deducting expenses from income and then various other allowances and disallowances being added / deducted from corporate profits before tax to come to the eligible corporate profits for corporate income tax purposes.

In India, one of the biggest issues confronting the banking sector is Non-Performing Assets (NPAs). Simply put, a NPA is inability of the Borrower to fulfil interest and principal instalment payment obligations on due date/s. This happens when corporates have borrowed an amount which their business is unable to service.

NPAs also occur due to the tendency of Indian business promoter families to play the business funding game with external Finance (Borrowings) and not own finance (invest in share capital at proper share valuation). In many cases, the external borrowings are managed through connections, influence, financial jugglery of numbers, etc. Effectively, NPAs put the brakes on Banks being able to fund higher Business activity because of their own liquidity problems. A study of many Indian corporates in business trouble would show high unsustainable borrowings compared to Net Worth (share capital + reserves).

Fortunately, the Supreme Court by it’s judgement3 — has ruled that personal guarantees issued by Promoters are actionable and can be called upon for realisation proceedings of corporate insolvencies under the Insolvency & Bankruptcy Code. This Code faced many challenges from impacted Promoters who felt threatened.


3   Source: https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/personal-guarantors-can-face-insolvency-proceedings-supreme-court/articleshow/105104947.cms

As a lender, one may try to improve bank funding parameters and caution points. Businesses are still able to get funding. Interest is a wonderful income tax shield, and also external borrowings reduce the need for owners to put own funds into expansion of their business. There is a need in national good to strike at the root of this problem. The problem is interest costs being eligible as a charge for computing corporate profits before income-tax. Also, in case of losses in a year, carry forward of losses is permitted wherein the interest cost element is included in it.

In India to control NPAs and to force corporate promoter family shareholders to put ‘skin in the game’, it is necessary that there is some variation in the way Corporate Income Tax Liability is computed under the Indian Income-tax Act, 1961:

Method 1

Add the entire interest cost to corporate profits before tax — this gives us EBIT (Earnings Before Interest and Income Tax). Then, consider the other allowances and dis-allowances to be deducted / added back and come to the corporate profits liable to Income Tax.

Note — EBIT as the starting point eliminates interest costs setoff in future as carry over losses. We are talking only interest charges and not any other financial charges like guarantee commission, bank charges, processing fees etc.

Obviously, because of this add back of interest expenses and to maintain equity in income tax charging corporate tax rate will have to be reduced. The new rate will need to be decided by the Finance Ministry. In my view, it could be around 12–15 per cent.

However, this method could work against the interests of infrastructure companies (road / tunnel / bridge builders), power companies and companies involved in heavy capital goods manufacturing like boilers, generators, etc. Such companies need a high Debt: Equity Ratio.

Method 2

Perhaps a more practical method would be for the Income Tax Act to define the Debt: Equity ratio based on nature of industry the entity belongs to. Normal industry requirement would be Debt : Equity of 2:1, the infrastructure companies would have a Debt : Equity of 3:1 or as may be determined mutually in developing this.

In this method, we need to compute average equity and borrowings. Average would mean Opening Balance + closing balance divided by 2. The audited financial statements would have these details.

To the extent of extra debt (debt more than average permitted debt), interest charges in that proportion would be disallowed or added back to corporate profits before tax for income tax liability computation. An example to explain this is as under:

  1.  Average Net Worth — ₹100 Crores;
  2.  Average permitted borrowings limit — ₹200 crores (2:1 ratio);
  3.  Actual average borrowings in the period / year — ₹250 crores;
  4.  Actual interest expenses — ₹30 crores;
  5.  Interest expense to be disallowed (added back)-[(₹250 crs — ₹200 crs)/₹250 crs * ₹30 crs)] = ₹6 crores.
  6.  Interest expense to be added back for corporate income tax purposes ₹6 crores.

Further, for the purpose of carry forward of income tax losses, the eligibility of this ₹6 crores expense is lost.

The problem of NPAs reduces the ability of banks to lend and RBI corrective measures require that if matters are getting out of hand, the bank is precluded from giving out any new loans. In a growth economy like India where the economy is also going through a formalization phase, the demand for credit will always be high.

Between Method 1 and Method 2 to keep corporates from going into high gearing and increasing the possibility of default on interest and principal payments on due dates, Method 2 needs to be very seriously considered and brought into the statute through the amendment of the Income-tax Act.

CONCLUSIONS:

A) Individuals:

1. At least in the case of Individual income tax we are aware that a very small percentage of taxpayers (through filing tax returns) are carrying the national load of individual Income Tax.

2. In fact, for individual taxpayers, there is a need to move to Expenditure Tax (based on withdrawals / spending) instead of Income Tax. That, however, is a major change of tax collection method and will require great political courage and working the structure as was done for Goods & Services Tax (GST). The individual tax collection mechanism moves from an Income base to an expenditure based tax, since individuals will transact through banks.

Note — it must be mentioned that most Finance Ministries across countries are not in favour of individual Expenditure Tax, and prefer Income Tax. However, in India individual Income Tax is unfair and has in-built inequity. We need to look at alternatives and just ways.

3. However, before Expenditure Tax can come in, let us at least be fair to the individual taxpayers and not have the concept of Income being taxed twice — once at the source and the other at the application (interest / dividend income come from post-tax savings investments). Such income must not be taxed again.

B) Corporates:

1) The advantage of the above proposal (Method 2 preferred) is that those who are conservative on borrowings will get the advantage of no add back to profits available for tax purposes. The more aggressive corporates could see interest expense add-back and a higher income tax provision and payment.

2) The Finance Ministry needs to seriously consider changing the corporate income tax computation basis to bring Method 2 into play. Give the Industry a 24–30 months’ period for changing their financial structure mix by bringing own funds into the business and reducing the borrowings amount (through repayments). Implement the change from the decided date and year.

C) Need For Change:

It is necessary that the Income-tax Act, 1961 be given a substantial re-think. After all, the Income-tax Act, 1961 is not just for tax collection, but also to send signals of executive intent.

Before the Expenditure Tax can come in, let us at least be fair to the negligible percentage of individual taxpayers and not have the concept of income being taxed twice – once on the source basis and another on its application. (interest / dividend income from post-tax savings investments).

D) Equity and Executive motive:

For the sake of equity and fairness to individual income taxpayers, the changes in the taxability of income need to be seriously contemplated and implemented. In the case of individual income taxpayers there is a need to soften the burden of taxation. In the case of corporate income taxpayers, a hardening of the taxation is required to avoid NPAs. Prevention is better than Cure.

Capital Gains Tax Implications in Singapore on Capital Reduction or Liquidation

A. BACKGROUND

A.1. A Singapore company (“SGCo”) is owned by two UK-resident individual shareholders (“UKS”).

A.2. SGCo owns shares in 3 Indian entities (“the Shares”):

a) An associate purchased in March 2017 (“ACo”)

b) A subsidiary purchased in November 2014 (“S1Co”)

c) A subsidiary purchased in November 2014 (“S2Co”)

A.3. The Shares were originally contributed into SGCo by UKS via the issuance of ordinary share capital.

A.4. UKS wishes to transfer the Shares to themselves and close the Singapore entity.

B. QUERIES

What are the Singapore options and related consequences?

C. WHAT ARE THE OPTIONS?

C.1. On the basis that SGCo wishes to transfer the Shares to UKS, there are two main options:

a) Capital reduction

b) Liquidation of SGCo

I Capital Reduction

D. HOW DOES IT WORK?

D.1. A capital reduction is a basic process where SGCo would return assets to its shareholders (UKS) in exchange for the cancellation of an equivalent amount of capital in the balance sheet.

D.2. Hence, please note that if SGCo wished to instead return surplus assets (i.e. more assets that the capital being returned), a capital reduction would not be an appropriate solution. In such a situation, a share buy-back would be more suitable. Please note that a share buy-back has associated restrictions and tax consequences.

D.3. Further, it is usually carried through a non-court process which has the following key requirements:

a) Shareholder approval

b) Solvency declaration

c) Creditor approval (if any)

d) Publication of the said capital reduction

E. WHAT ARE THE TAX CONSEQUENCES OF CAPITAL REDUCTION IN SINGAPORE?

E.1. Excluding the possible application of Section 10L (which will be analysed below), Singapore does not impose any stamp duty / transfer tax on the cancellation of shares through a capital reduction.

E.2. Singapore also does not impose any tax on the shareholders through withholding tax.

E.3. Hence, it is fairly efficient to return capital to shareholders at an equivalent value.

F. WOULD SECTION 10L APPLY? — GENERAL RULE

F.1. We would request readers to review my previous article in the February 2024 edition of “The Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal” for the full details of Section 10L to provide context to the analysis below.

F.2. From 1st January, 2024, based on the new Section 10L of the SITA, gains from the sale or disposal by an entity of a relevant group (“Relevant Entity”) of any movable or immovable property situated outside Singapore at the time of such sale or disposal or any rights or interest thereof (“Foreign Assets”) that are received in Singapore from outside Singapore, are treated as income chargeable to tax under Section 10(1)(g) if:

a) The gains are not chargeable to tax under Section 10(1); or

b) The gains are exempt from tax

F.3. Foreign-sourced disposal gains are taxable if all of the following conditions apply:

a) Condition 1: The taxpayer is a “Relevant Entity”;

b) Condition 2: The Relevant Entity is not under a Specified Circumstance; and

c) Condition 3: The disposal gains are “Received in Singapore”

F.4. To summarise, for the disposal gains to be taxable under Section 10L, the answer to all of the following questions must be “Yes”:

 

G. SINGAPORE’S TAXATION OF CAPITAL GAINS – ANALYSIS

G.1 There is a risk under Section 10L as SGCo would be disposing of the Shares and instead of receiving consideration, it is cancelling its own shares with UKS.

G.2. In the above situation, it is likely that SGCo will be considered as a Relevant Entity as it is part of a Group. However, it is unlikely to be considered as a Specified Entity as it is just a holding company. Hence, if any disposal gains are received in Singapore, SGCo will need to ensure that it is an Excluded Entity in order to not be taxed under Section 10L.

G.3. Based on Section 10L(9), foreign-sourced disposal gains are regarded as received in Singapore and chargeable to tax if they are:

a) Remitted to, or transmitted or brought into, Singapore;

b) Applied in or towards satisfaction of any debt incurred in respect of a trade or business carried on in Singapore; or

c) applied to the purchase of any movable property which is brought into Singapore

G.4. The cancellation of shares should not cause any of the limbs of Section 10L(9) to apply, especially since SGCo would not have carried on a trade or business in Singapore as it is a pure equity holding company.

G.5. Assuming that the gains would be considered as “received in Singapore”, SGCo would need to be considered as an Excluded Entity. To be considered as such, it would need to meet the economic substance requirements as a pure equity-holding entity (“PEHE”).

G.6. The following conditions are to be satisfied in the basis period in which the sale or disposal occurs:

a) the entity submits to a public authority any return, statement or account required under the written law under which it is incorporated or registered, being a return, statement or account which it is required by that law to submit to that authority on a regular basis;

b) the operations of the entity are managed and performed in Singapore (whether by its employees or outsourced to third parties or group entities); and

c) the entity has adequate human resources and premises in Singapore to carry out the operations of the entity.

H. SUBSEQUENT CLOSURE OF SGCO

H.1. Post the completion of the capital reduction, SGCo will likely have no remaining assets. If so, UKS would wish to close down SGCo. The most efficient way to close down SGCo would be through a strike-off process. A liquidation is a more complicated and expensive process.

I. STRIKE OFF PROCESS

I.1. A director of SGCo may apply to the Singapore company registrar (“ACRA”) to strike off the company’s name from the register.

I.2. ACRA may approve the application if it has reasonable cause to believe that the company is not carrying on business and the company is able to satisfy the following criteria for striking off:

a) The company has not commenced business since incorporation or has ceased trading.

b) The company has no outstanding debts owed to Inland Revenue Authority of Singapore (IRAS), Central Provident Fund (CPF) Board and any other government agency.

c) There are no outstanding charges in the charge register.

d) The company is not involved in any legal proceedings (within or outside Singapore).

e) The company is not subject to any ongoing or pending regulatory action or disciplinary proceeding.

f) The company has no existing assets and liabilities as at the date of application and no contingent asset and liabilities that may arise in the future.

g) All / majority of the director(s) authorise you, as the applicant, to submit the online application for striking off on behalf of the company.

II Liquidation of Singapore Entity

J. HOW DOES IT WORK?

J.1 Members voluntary liquidation (“MVL”) occurs when the shareholders of a company decide to terminate a business. In a MVL, the directors make a statement of solvency and make a declaration that the company will be able to pay all its debts within 12 months following commencement of the winding-up. A shareholder meeting (an EGM) will need to be convened to pass a special resolution to wind up the company and approve the appointment of a liquidator.

J.2. MVLs can be undertaken by both qualified andnon-qualified individuals. During an MVL, the liquidator takes over the company’s assets and helps liquidate them. The cash proceeds are used to initially pay offthe company’s outstanding debt and then the remaining cash / assets are distributed to the shareholders on a pro-rata basis.

J.3. The formal process includes the following key steps:

a) Filing of Notification of Appointment of Liquidator and address of office of Liquidator with ACRA

b) Placing of advertisements in a local newspaper and Government Gazette of the Appointment of and address of the Liquidator and Notice to Creditors to file their claims with the Liquidator

c) Realising any remaining assets of the Company and paying off all remaining liabilities.

d) Preparing and submitting the receipts and payments for the period from the date the Company was placed into MVL up to the current date to IRAS

e) Finalising the Company’s income tax position with IRAS and obtaining tax clearance to finalise the liquidation

f) Paying the Liquidator’s fee and expenses, paying the remaining balance in the Company’s bank account to the members (shareholders) and closing the bank account

g) Arranging for the holding of the Final Meeting of the members and placing advertisements in a local newspaper and Government Gazette of the date of the Final Meeting

h) Preparing the Liquidator’s Report, setting out the Liquidation process and concluding that as all matters had been dealt with, the Final meeting can be held and the Liquidation can be concluded

i) Holding the Final Meeting, at which the Liquidator’s Report is tabled for approval by the member

j) Filing of Notice of Holding of Final Meeting and Liquidators’ Report with ACRA

k) Dissolution of the Company by ACRA within 3 months after the filing of Notice of Holding of Final Meeting

K. TAX ANALYSIS

K.1. There are no specific tax consequences in Singapore on the liquidation of a Singapore company.

L. CONCLUSION

L.1. On balance, from a Singapore perspective only, since both options could be planned as tax neutral, a capital reduction will usually be chosen as it is cheaper, does not involve the appointment of a third party and therefore could make the eventual closure of SGCo easier.

Note: Readers may note that the above article restricts discussion of taxation from the point of view of Singapore only and not from Indian perspective.

Tax Implications in the Hands of Successor / Resulting Company

Business reorganizations have always been of vital importance for any entity to meet certain needs, expand the business, etc. and have risen over time to explore various opportunities. The drivers that create interest in various forms of restructuring could be internal or external. Equally important is the tax aspect of such business reorganization.

The judiciaries have given importance to the law of succession while interpreting the tax implications in the hands of the successor. In the present article, we have dealt with the tax implications in the hands of the successor / resulting company and the benefits that can be passed on to the resulting company.

The Apex Court has laid down certain principles as a law of succession, which acts as a guide to assess the implications under various scenarios. In the case of succession through amalgamation, the SC1 has held that although the outer shell of the entity is destroyed in case of amalgamation, the corporate venture continues to exist in the form of a new or the existing transferee entity. The SC in another decision2 emphasized the point that the successor-in-interest becomes eligible to all the entitlements and deductions which were due to the predecessor firm subject to the specific provisions contained in the Act. Basis the said findings of the SC, what can be underlined is that the successor should be entitled to the benefits which would have been otherwise available to the predecessor had the restructuring not taken place.

In the present Article, we are discussing the tax implications in the hands of the successor under a few of the provisions of the Act.


1   PCIT vs Mahagun Realtors (P) Ltd. : [2022] 443 ITR 194 (SC)

2   CIT vs. T. Veerabhadra Rao : (1985) 155 ITR 152 (SC)

A) CARRY FORWARD AND SET-OFF OF MAT CREDIT

Section 115JAA deals with the carry forward and set-off of Minimum Alternate Tax (‘MAT’) credit in the subsequent years pursuant to any tax liability discharged under section 115JB of the Act. However, the provisions do not provide any specific clarifications for carrying forward MAT credit in case of business reorganizations, except a restriction to carry forward MAT credit in case of conversion of a Company to an LLP as per section 115JAA(7) of the Act. A few of the important points for consideration are discussed hereunder:

Whether MAT liability entity-specific or business-specific?

Before analyzing the impact under different forms of business reorganization, it is important to understand whether MAT liability is entity-specific or business-specific. And consequently, who should be eligible for the MAT credit; i.e., the entity who has discharged the MAT liability or if the MAT liability pertains to the business, then the entity who is in control of the business.

The provisions of section 115JAA state that the credit of the MAT liability discharged in the past should be allowed to the person who has paid such MAT liability. Relevant extracts of the provisions are reproduced as follows, for easy reference.

“…(1A) Where any amount of tax is paid under sub-section (1) of section 115JB by an assessee, being a company for the assessment year commencing on the 1st day of April 2006 and any subsequent assessment year, then, credit in respect of the tax so paid shall be allowed to him in accordance with the provisions of this section.”

Thus, the wording of the provision, basis literal interpretation, allows credit to the same person who has discharged the liability and the same is the contention of the Revenue.

Generally, tax liabilities are taxpayer-specific, wherein an entity is required to discharge the tax liability on the total book profit (in the case of MAT liability), which would be a consolidated profit from all the businesses carried on by the taxpayer. However, an equally important fact of the tax laws is that tax is on the income earned from the businesses carried on by the taxpayer. As held by the SC in the case of Mahagun Realtors (P) Ltd (supra), in case of amalgamation, the corporate venture continues and it just that the form of the entity changes. Thus, the importance is on the venture undertaken and the assets and liabilities are associated with the said venture and not the entity. Even the provisions for recovery of demand in case of succession permit the Revenue Authority to recover demand from the successor. Thus, these provisions also indicate that the tax is on the income earned from the relevant businesses.

Basis the above interpretation, identifying MAT credit particular to any undertaking could be a point of possibility in order to pass on the MAT credit, which would be available for set-off in the hands of the successor company that takes over the relevant part of the business from the transferor company. To put it in other words, it can be contended that the MAT liability discharged is specific to a particular business carried on by the company and can be passed on to the entity that is in control of such business.

Amalgamations and demergers are tax-neutral

Amalgamations and Demergers, if undertaken by complying with the conditions provided under the Act, are intended to be tax-neutral transactions. Accordingly, the successors should be entitled to all the available tax benefits as a part of succession which are associated with the businesses taken over. Thus, where in the past, any MAT liability was discharged on the book profits in relation to the business transferred, the credit of the same should be entitled to the successor company. To view it from another perspective, if the MAT credit relating to the business transferred is carried forward by the transferor company, it would lead to the set-off of the MAT credit in relation to the business which is transferred, against the tax liability on the income that would be retained by the transferor company. This could be an unjust position. Further, the said proposition would otherwise be impossible, at least in the case of amalgamation, where the amalgamating company ceases to exist. Thus, again, the contention that should prevail is that the MAT credit should be passed on to the successor company.

All the assets and liabilities to be transferred in case of amalgamation and demerger

One of the conditions under section 2(1B) dealing with amalgamation requires all the properties of the amalgamating company to become the properties of the amalgamated company. Similar provisions are for demergers wherein even section 2(19AA) requires all the properties of the demerged undertaking to be transferred to the resulting company.

Thus, all the properties could be contended to include the MAT credits of the entity (in case of amalgamation) and undertaking (in case of demerger). The important consideration would be to identify the MAT credit relating to the demerged undertaking in case of a demerger. Thus, the relevant computation needs to be in place to justify the MAT credit relating to the demerged undertaking and if it is possible to identify such MAT credit, a reasonable argument could be that even the MAT credits, as a part of the business, needs to be transferred.

However, a point that requires deliberation is whether MAT credit could be said to be “property” as the above provisions relating to amalgamation and demerger speaks about “properties” and not “assets”. Ideally, the intention in amalgamation and demergers is to include all the properties including trade receivables, cash and bank balance and other advances, etc. Thus, the word “property” would have a broader meaning and a justifiable proposition should be to also include MAT credits.

Approval of the Schemes by the Courts

If there are no statutory provisions on any specific issue, in that case, the scheme of arrangement as approved by the Courts (now NCLT) would have statutory recognition. The Mumbai Tribunal Bench3 had allowed the demerged entity to carry forward the MAT credit as the scheme was approved by the Court, holding that the tax payments until the appointed date would belong to the demerged entity. Thus, where any scheme of arrangement permits the carry forward of MAT credit to the successor, the scheme will prevail.


3   DCIT vs. TCS E-serve International Limited (ITA No. 2779/Mum/2108)

However, now the judicial authority to grant approvals for the various scheme of arrangements is the National Company Law Tribunal (‘NCLT’). Thus, it needs to be assessed as to whether the decisions, in respect of schemes where Courts were the approving authority, could also prevail and hold good where the approvals of the schemes are through NCLT.

As per the Companies Act, the scheme of arrangement would have statutory force, once the same is approved under the relevant provisions of the Companies Act. Accordingly, it may be argued that the scheme holds a position of sanctity once it receives the sanction of the NCLT and cannot be disturbed. A scheme is said to have statutory force under all the Acts for all the stakeholders unless any clause of the scheme is contrary to other provisions of the Act. Thus, once a scheme is sanctioned and is in force under one law, all the clauses for the said scheme should be said to have legal sanctity.

No case of dual credit

In the case of amalgamation, there are no chances of dual credit that could be claimed by two parties as the amalgamating company would cease to exist post-amalgamation. Hence, there is no question of claiming dual credits by both parties. The same would be a reasonable position to contend4

Even in the case of a demerger, if the MAT credit is transferred to the resulting company and the resulting company has paid for such takeover of credit, then naturally, the demerged entity should be debarred from claiming the MAT credit again.

To summarize, the position of carry forward of MAT credit in case of amalgamation is reasonable and there are judicial precedents providing assent for the same. However, the issue is slightly on a separate footing with distinct judicial precedents in the case of demergers. The Ahmedabad Tribunal5 has allowed the MAT credit to be carried forward by the resulting company in case of demerger, though certain aspects were not considered or argued by the Revenue. Thus, though a strong argument of the law of succession should equally apply in the case of demergers as in the case of amalgamation, the practical difficulties of apportioning the MAT credit to the demerged entity are equally challenging. Additionally, the contention that MAT credit associated with the business undertaking and not to be entity-specific also needs judicial sanction as the wording of the provisions do not support the same, basis the argument of tax being linked with income.


4   Ambuja Cements Ltd. vs. DCIT : [2019] 111 taxmann.com 10 (Mum Tri), Capgemini Technology Services India Ltd. in ITA Nos. 1857 & 1935/Pun/2017
5   Adani Gas Limited vs. ACIT in ITA Nos. 2241 & 2516/Ahd/2011

B) DEDUCTIONS UNDER SECTION 40(A) / 43B

At times, there are certain disallowances under section 40(a) for non-deduction of tax at source, or under section 43B for non-payment of statutory dues, or other payments prescribed under the said section. Generally, the deduction for the said expenses is allowed in the year when the tax is deducted or prescribed payments are made, unless the liabilities are discharged before the filing of the return of income under section 139(1) of the Act as prescribed.

The issue arises as to the allowability of deduction in the case of amalgamations or demergers where the disallowances happen in a particular financial year in the hands of the transferor companies, whereas the payments are made after the appointed date by the transferee companies.

In the absence of any explicit provisions in the above scenarios of business reorganizations, a question arises on the allowability of expense in the hands of the predecessor or successor due to the change of hands of the person incurring expenditure, and the person discharging the liability. There are multiple views adopted by the assessees due to a lack of clarity in the law and diverse judicial precedents.

i) As per the general principles of law, the deductibility of the expense is allowed to the assessee who has incurred the expenditure and expensed it out in the profit and loss account. However, the provisions of section 40(a) and section 43B come with an exception, where the allowability is deferred to the year in which the tax is deducted or expenses are paid, respectively.

ii) In the case of amalgamation as well as demerger, the definitions require all the liabilities to be taken over by the transferee company. Thus, the above statutory liabilities should also be taken over by the transferee company to meet the requirements under the Act. Thus, there is no option available to the predecessor companies in the case of a demerger to continue with such liabilities in the demerged entity. In the said scenarios, the question is whether the transferee company would be eligible for the deduction on making the respective payments or discharging the liabilities, or the same should be allowed to the transferor company.

iii) However, where such liabilities are taken over by the resulting company, the same is contended to be a capital expenditure by the Revenue on the ground that it arises on account of a capital account transaction of acquiring the business. Resultantly, the claim is denied to the transferee company and also to the transferor company.

It could be important to highlight the decision of the SC6 rendered in the context of taxability under section 41 wherein it was held that the amalgamated company should not be subjected to tax under section 41, as the corresponding expenses were claimed as a deduction by the predecessor entity, which ceased to exist. It was then that an amendment was made to section 41 whereby the provisions were specifically introduced to tax the successor company in the above scenario. The said precedence in the context of section 41 could be considered while assessing the deduction in the hands of the transferor company in case of demerger, or successor company in case of amalgamation and demerger.


6   Saraswati Industrial Syndicate Ltd vs. CIT : (1990) 186 ITR 278 (SC)

Implications under section 40(a)

iv) We may first analyze the provisions of section 40(a) of the Act which states that any expenditure on which tax is deductible will be allowed as a deduction only when tax is deducted and paid before filing the return of income under section 139(1) of the Act.

The provisions of the Act simply say that the deduction would be available when the tax is deducted and deposited to the credit of the Central Government. It does not talk about who should be allowed a deduction for the same. Thus, what can be construed is that the person who ultimately complies with the above conditions would be eligible for the deduction. When looking at the intent of the provisions, the focus is on the liability to deduct and deposit tax and naturally, the entity that complies with the condition should be eligible for the deduction.

v) Say for example, there is an expense which is debited to the profit and loss account in the books of the predecessor company. However, the tax is not deducted on the same and thus, there is a disallowance while computing the total income of the amalgamating company. Thereafter, amalgamation takes place, and the tax is deducted and paid by the amalgamated entity. A question arises as to whether the amalgamated company would be eligible for the deduction under section 40(a) of the Act. A similar situation may also arise in the case of a demerger. The only difference is that in the case of a demerger, the demerged entity would continue to be in existence, unlike in the case of amalgamation.

In the above scenario, as far as the amalgamation is concerned, a possible contention could be that the deduction should be allowed to the amalgamated company as the predecessor company ceases to exist. However, the scenario in the case of a demerger may differ as the entity that was subject to the disallowance, i.e., the demerged entity, continues to exist. Thus, taking an analogy from the decision of the SC in the case of Saraswat Industrial Syndicate Ltd. (supra), it can be contended that deduction should be allowed to the demerged entity in the year when the liability is discharged by the resulting company. While adopting such a position, there needs to be co-ordination between the entities to understand when such payments are made and that the resulting company is not claiming the deduction as well.

vi) As an alternate view, reference is made to the decision of the SC in the case of CIT v. T Veerabhadra Rao (cited supra), whereby the claim of bad debts was allowed in the hands of the transferee company even though the corresponding income was offered to tax by the predecessor company. Drawing an analogy from the same, deduction could be claimed by the successor company under section 40(a) on discharge of such liabilities even when the expense was incurred by the predecessor and disallowed in its hands.

Implications under section 43B

vii) Section 43B deals with deduction of any expense only while computing the income in the year in which such liability is paid by the assessee, irrespective of the previous year in which the liability to pay such sum was incurred by the assessee according to the method of accounting regularly employed by him. Basis the literal reading of the law, the provisions of section 43B do not specifically mention that the deduction will only be allowed in the hands of the person who incurred and discharged the liability.

viii) Similar to the contention adopted for deduction under section 40(a) and adopting an analogy basis the decision of the SC in the case of Saraswat Industrial Syndicate Ltd. (supra), a similar plea could continue even in case of deductibility under section 43B, whereby, the demerged entity can claim deduction once the resulting company discharges the liability. However, due to the act of impossibility in case of amalgamation where the amalgamating company ceases to exist, the deduction could only be claimed in the hands of the successor company.

ix) Another way of looking at the provisions is that the income tax provisions treat certain specific dues mentioned under the section as expenses of the year in which the same are actually paid and no regard is given to the accounting principles followed by the assessee.

Consequently, it can be argued that the deduction should be allowed to the person discharging the liability. The provisions of section 43B are an exception to the general law in which the provision itself states that the expenses which are otherwise allowable under the Act, should be allowed as a deduction on a payment basis. Thus, in light of the same and obeying the provisions of the Act, the deduction of the expense could be allowed as a deduction basis for actual payment to the entity that has made the payment.

x) At the same time, while adopting the above view, there could be a practical difficulty in cases where the year of demerger is also the first year of the resulting company. The liabilities that would be discharged by the resulting company would pertain to the preceding previous years when the resulting company was not in existence and the expenses were booked by the demerged entity. Thus, the reporting under the relevant clause of the Tax Audit Report for section 43B stating liabilities pre-existing on the first day of the previous and being paid during the year, could be a practical challenge.

xi) The Mumbai Tribunal7 has relied on the principle held by the SC in the case of T Veerabhadra Rao, K Koteswara Rao & Co. (cited supra) and allowed the deduction of liabilities under section 43B to the transferee, on the reasoning that the transferee had taken over all the assets and liabilities of the transferor.

xii) The Mumbai Tribunal8 has analyzed the eligibility of deduction under section 43B in the hands of the transferor in the year in which slump sale took place. The Tribunal observed that the transferor cannot by contract, transfer or shift his statutory obligation to the transferee and thus, there was no basis to hold that impugned liability stands discharged by the transferor upon sale of its undertaking on slump sale basis.

Thus, in the absence of any explicit provisions, Revenue can contend a similar proposition even for demergers.

xiii) The implications in the case of demergers are litigious with divergent views. Thus, it is advisable to provide for a suitable clause in the scheme of arrangement for such statutory dues, which would give a legal sanction through approval of the scheme. Separately, it is also advised to have a suitable disclosure in the Tax Audit Report about the positions taken, to reflect the conscious and bonafide claim.


7   In KEC International (2011) 136 TTJ 60 (Mum Tri), Huntsman International (India) Private Limited (ITA No.3916 and 1539/Mum/2014)

8   Pembril Engineering (P) Ltd. v. DCIT (2015) 155 ITD 72 (Mum Tri)

C) IMPLICATIONS UNDER SECTION 79 IN LIGHT OF SECTION 72A

i) Section 79 of the Act restricts the carry forward and set off of business loss incurred in any preceding previous years by a company (other than a company in which the public is substantially interested and an eligible start-up company), if the shares of the company carrying more than 49 per cent of the voting power change hands and are beneficially held by different shareholders in the previous year when the losses are set off, as compared to the year when the losses were incurred. The provisions were introduced to prevent business reorganizations undertaken where the profits earned by a company are intended to be set off against the losses of the target company.

ii) Correspondingly, section 72A of the Act deals with specific provisions for carried forward and set-off of losses in case of amalgamations and demergers, subject to fulfilment of certain conditions.

iii) The provisions are mutually exclusive to each other. However, there could arise a situation in the cases of amalgamation and demergers between unrelated parties, which could lead to a change in the shareholding of the entities and where provisions of section 79 get triggered. At the same time, if the conditions of section 72A are fulfilled, the losses should be allowed to be carried forward in the hands of the successor company. Thus, it would be important to understand the interplay between the two provisions and we have tried to cover some issues in this regard.

Issue regarding carry forward of losses of the predecessor company to the successor company

iv) Before dealing with the interplay between the above provisions, it would be important to understand a scenario where the losses of the demerged entity are transferred to the resulting company, which is a profit-making entity. In the said scenario, the question is whether the provision of section 79 will be applicable in the said scenario. It may be noted that in the above scenario, the demerged entity is not going to claim the losses as the same are transferred to the resulting company. Thus, where the losses are not carried forward and set off by the demerged entity, the question of applying the provisions of section 79 will not be applicable.

Thereafter, another question is whether the provisions of section 79 will be applicable to the resulting company while setting off the losses of the demerged undertaking. It may be noted that the provisions of section 79 could come into play when losses of the same entity are proposed to be set off. In the above scenario, the losses proposed to be set off pertains to the demerged undertaking which comes due to demerger. Thus, ideally, a contention could be that the provisions of section 79 will not be applicable where the resulting company intends to set off the losses acquired by way of demerger.

Having said so, if there is contention to apply the provisions of section 79 even on set-off losses of the demerged undertaking by the resulting company, the following contentions could be considered.

v) One of the important legal interpretations of the above two provisions is that both Section 79 and Section 72A of the Act start with a non-obstante provision. While the former applies notwithstanding anything contained in Chapter VI of the Act, the latter applies notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of the Act. Thus, Section 79 of the Act has an overriding effect only over Chapter VI of the Act whereas Section 72A of the Act has an overriding effect over any other provisions of the Act. Thus, section 72A ideally should prevail over the provisions of section 79 of the Act.

vi) Another point to be noted is that the provisions of section 79 speak about losses incurred in the years preceding the previous year in which there is change in the shareholding of more than 49 per cent.

vii) Section 72A(1) states that in case of amalgamation, the losses incurred in the preceding previous years would be deemed to be the loss of the year in which the amalgamation took place and would be available for carry forward and set off for a period of 8 years thereafter. Accordingly, it can be contended that the provisions of section 79 will not be applicable in case of amalgamation and the amalgamated company can carry forward and set off the losses of the amalgamating company.

viii) However, unlike in the case of amalgamation, the provisions relating to a demerger are quite different. The provisions of sub-section (4) of section 72A do not cover the above deeming provisions. Accordingly, the losses of the preceding previous years would pertain to the said years only and would be available for carry forward and set off to the resulting company only for the balance years.

ix) However, a contention may be taken that the provisions of section 72A are more specific as it deal with an explicit scenario of amalgamation and demerger. Thus, as per the general rule of interpretation, the specific provisions will prevail over general provisions. Accordingly, the provisions of section 79 cannot be applied in case of amalgamations and demergers which meet the requirements of section 72A. This proposition is supported by a decision of the Mumbai Tribunal9.


9   Aegis Ltd. vs. Addl. CIT in ITA No. 1213 (Mum) of 2014

x) Thus, overall, considering the general rules of interpretation and intent of the introduction of provisions of section 72A, a liberal view is plausible that provisions of section 79 do not apply where requirements of section 72A are met.

xi) However, it may be noted that the present discussion is only limited towards the interplay of provisions of section 72A v/s section 79. There are other conditions also required to be fulfilled as per other provisions of the Act and requirements prescribed under section 72A need to be met to carry forward and set off the loss.

An issue where the successor company had losses and on account of amalgamation, the shareholding pattern changes by more than 49 per cent.

xii) In this scenario, say for example, the successor company had certain brought forward losses and pursuant to the business reorganization, the shareholding of the successor company changes by more than 49 per cent. Thus, as per the provisions of section 79 of the Act, the losses pertaining to the successor company would lapse. The provisions of section 72A would not apply to such losses, as section 72A deals with losses of the predecessor company getting transferred to the successor company.

xiii) Sub-section (2) of section 79 has provided certain exceptions where the provisions of section 79 will not apply. However, the said exceptions do not cover the above scenario. Thus, a position could be that the provisions of section 79 would get triggered, and the losses of the successor company may lapse.

xiv) Another way to look at the provisions is where the losses of the predecessor company are allowed to be set off in the hands of the successor company even if there is a change in the shareholding of the successor company by more than 49 per cent. However, at the same time, losses of the successor company itself are not allowed to carry forward and set off as the provisions of section 79 get triggered. Thus, this indicates an anomaly in allowing the set off of losses of the predecessor company and the successor company in the same restructuring of amalgamation and demerger.

xv) Additionally, it could also be a difficult proposition to digest the applicability of section 79 as the change in the shareholding is not on account of any transfer of shares by the existing shareholders of the successor company, but change is only in the percentage of shareholding i.e., dilution of the holding due to issue of shares to the new shareholders due to scheme of arrangement. However, it could be difficult to claim losses in the absence of any specific provisions and the basis of the literal reading of the provisions.

xvi) On the contrary, the applicability of section 79 in the above scenario could be genuine to avoid deliberate restructuring to set off the losses of the successor company against the profits of the predecessor company.

xvii) Thus, the contentions could change on the basis of the genuineness of the restructuring undertaken keeping aside the applicability of the provision basis the literal reading.

CONCLUDING THOUGHTS

There are following few other provisions which needs assessment for tax implications in the hands of the successor company:

— Implications under section 56(2)(viib) on the issue of shares pursuant to any business reorganization

— Treatment of depreciation on Goodwill / Intangible assets taken over

— Depreciation on other depreciable assets

— Tax implications under tax holiday provisions

Thus, there are plethora of issues which have implications in the hands of the successor entities apart from other transaction related issues, and it is important to take a position which has a reasonable view.

Power of AO to Grant Stay — Whether Discretionary or Controlled By the Instructions and Circulars

1. GENERAL BACKGROUND AND SCOPE

1.1 Upon completion of the assessment of total income by the Assessing Officer (AO), the amount of tax payable by the assessee is determined. It is quite common to see huge additions being made, in many cases, which result in huge demands arising as a result of a tax on additions made to the returned income and interest thereon under section 234B (and in cases where the return of income was filed beyond due date than under section 234A as well). The amount determined to be payable by the assessee is stated in the notice of demand issued under section 156 and the amount so mentioned is generally payable within 30 days from the date of issue of the notice of demand. The notice of demand issued under section 156 of the Act accompanies the assessment order.

1.2 Non-payment of the amount specified in the notice of demand, which is validly served on the assessee, within the time mentioned in the notice will mean that the assessee becomes an `assessee in default’ and consequently is liable to not only interest and penalty being levied on the amount of demand which is unpaid but also coercive steps being taken for recovery of the unpaid amount. Refunds of other years may be adjusted against such demands which have arisen as a result of disputed additions.

1.3 As per CBDT Instruction No. 1914 dated 2nd February, 1993 (hereinafter referred to as “the said Instruction”) —

i) the Board is of the view that, as a matter of principle, every demand should be recovered as soon as it becomes due;

ii) the responsibility of collection of the demand is upon the AO and the TRO;

iii) except for demands which are stayed every other demand is required to be collected;

iv) it is the responsibility of the supervisory authorities to ensure that the AOs and the TROs take all such measures as are necessary to collect the demand;

v) mere issuance of show cause notice with no follow-up is not to be regarded as an adequate effort to recover taxes.

1.4 While an assessee may choose to file an appeal against the assessment order, a question arises as to whether an assessee is bound to pay the demand which is disputed by the assessee. Many times, demands are of such a magnitude as would disrupt the smooth functioning of the business of the assessee. If recovery proceedings are to continue in spite of an appeal having been preferred, then the entire purpose of the appeal will be frustrated or rendered nugatory.

1.5 Does the filing of an appeal operate as a stay or suspension of the order appealed against? Is the assessee entitled to a stay of demand or instalments? Is the AO empowered to grant stay in a case where the assessee chooses to file a revision application under section 264? What is the position in case an assessee chooses not to contest the additions? Is granting of stay mandatory? Is AO bound by the Guidelines issued by CBDT? Is the AO bound by the restrictions imposed by the guidelines on exercise by the AO of the discretionary power conferred upon him by the statute under section 220(6) of the Act? These are some of the many questions which arise for consideration and are considered in this article.

1.6 Upon completion of the assessment, demand may arise as a result of —

i) additions made which are accepted by the assessee;

ii) additions which are disputed by the assessee and against which the assessee chooses to file a revision application under section 264 of the Act;

iii) additions which are disputed by the assessee and against which the assessee files an appeal under section 246 or section 246A to the JCIT(A) or CIT(A);

iv) additions which are disputed by the assessee and against which the assessee files an appeal to the Tribunal.

1.7 In a situation of the type referred to in (i) above it is quite unlikely (even unimaginable) that, in actual practice, a stay will ever be granted. Situations of the type mentioned in (ii) and (iv) above will be covered by the powers vested in the AO under section 220(3) of the Act. The situation of the type mentioned in (iii) above will be covered by the power vested in the AO under section 220(6) of the Act.

1.8 The power of the Tribunal to grant a stay of demand is not covered by this article.

2 ARE DECISIONS RENDERED IN THE CONTEXT OF PRE-DEPOSIT PRESCRIPTIONS PLACED BY A STATUTE OF RELEVANCE?

2.1 A plethora of judicial precedents are available in the context of pre-deposit prescriptions placed by a statute. The principles enunciated therein would clearly be relevant while examining the extent of power placed in the hands of the AO in terms of section 220(6) of the Act — National Association of Software and Services Companies (NASSCOM) vs. DCIT [(2024) 160 txmann.com 728 (Delhi HC); Order dated 1st March, 2024]. Courts have while deciding upon the allow ability or otherwise of the writ petitions filed by the assesses against refusal to grant stay by authorities, have based their decision on judicial precedents rendered in the context of pre-deposit prescription placed by a statute and have applied the ratio laid down by such decisions.

2.2 Consequently, this article contains references to decisions rendered in the context of Excise and Customs Laws to the extent it is considered that the said decisions are helpful in the context of the provisions of the Act.

3 NO COERCIVE RECOVERY CAN BE TAKEN DURING THE PENDENCY OF THE RECTIFICATION APPLICATION AND/OR STAY APPLICATION AND/OR TILL SUCH TIME AS STATUTORY TIME FOR FILING THE APPEAL EXPIRES.

3.1 Many times, assessment orders and/or tax computations have mistakes which are apparent on record and can be rectified by the AO under section 154 of the Act. An assessee is well advised to check if either the assessment order and/or the tax computation has any mistakes which are rectifiable under section 154 of the Act. In the event any such mistakes are found, an application should be made to the AO under section 154 of the Act requesting him to rectify these mistakes by passing an order under section 154 of the Act. Para D(iii) of the said Instruction requires the rectification application should be decided within 2 weeks of the receipt thereof. It goes on to say that instances where there is undue delay in deciding rectification applications, should be dealt with very strictly by the CCITs / CITs. In actual practice, this instruction is followed more in breach, and we find rectification applications undisposed for prolonged periods. Be that as it may, till the rectification application is not disposed of coercive steps cannot be taken for recovery of the demand because correct demand should be determined before an assessee can be treated as an assessee in default. For this proposition reliance may be placed on the decision in Sultan Leather Finishers P. Ltd. vs. ACIT [(1991) 191 ITR 179 (All. HC)].

3.2 Also, where an assessee has made an application to the AO for granting a stay of the demand which has arisen, then till the stay application is not disposed of by the AO, no coercive steps can be taken for recovery of the demand —Dr T K Shanmugasundaram vs. CIT & Others [(2008) 303 ITR 387 (Mad HC)] and UTI Mutual Fund vs. ITO [(2012) 345 ITR 71 (Bom.)].

Very recently, the Delhi High Court while deciding the writ petition filed by NASSCOM (supra) has termed the action of the AO in adjusting the refund against demand for AY 2018-19, while application for grant of stay under section 220(6) was pending to be wholly arbitrary and unfair. The court observed “Undisputedly, and on the date when the impugned adjustments came to be made, the application moved by the petitioner referable to section 220(6) of the Act had neither been considered nor disposed of. The respondents have thus, in our considered opinion, clearly acted arbitrarily in proceeding to adjust the demand for AY 2018-19 against the available refunds without attending to that application. This action of the respondents is wholly arbitrary and unfair.” The court allowed the writ petition and remitted the matter back to the AO for considering the application under section 220(6) in accordance with the observations made by the court in its order.

3.3 In a case where a stay application filed by the assessee before the AO is rejected or the AO has granted a stay but the assessee is not satisfied and has preferred an application to the PCIT / CIT for review of the order of AO then till such time as the application filed before the PCIT / CIT is not disposed of the AO cannot take any coercive steps to recover the demand. Para B(iii) of the said Instruction is also suggestive of this interpretation. However, the assessee should keep the AO informed of having preferred a review of his order.

3.4 No coercive action shall be taken till the expiry of the period within which an appeal can be preferred against the order which has resulted in the creation of the demand sought to be recovered — Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. vs. UOI [(1992) 59 ELT 505 (Bom. HC)].

3.5 The Bombay High Court has in the case of UTI Mutual Fund vs. ITO [(2012) 345 ITR 71 (Bom.)] held that no recovery of tax should be made pending—

i) expiry of the time limit for filing an appeal; and

ii) disposal of a stay application, if any, moved by the Applicant and for a reasonable period thereafter to enable the Applicant to move to a higher forum.

3.6 Recovery of demand arising as a result of high-pitched assessment is dealt with in Para 5 herein.

4 POWER OF THE AO TO GRANT STAY IN A CASE WHERE AN APPEAL HAS BEEN PRESENTED TO JCIT(A) / CIT (A) — SECTION 220(6)

4.1Section 220(6) reads as under —

“(6) Where an assessee has presented an appeal under section 246 or section 246A the Assessing Officer may, in his discretion and subject to such conditions as he may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case, treat the assessee as not being in default in respect of the amount in dispute in the appeal, even though the time for payment has expired, as long as such appeal remains undisposed of.”

4.2 The following points emerge from the above provision—

i) the AO has the discretion to treat the assessee as not being in default in respect of the amount in dispute (in general parlance it is referred to as a grant stay on recovery of the amount demanded);

ii) the stay may be granted without any conditions or with conditions which the AO may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case;

iii) the discretion can be exercised only in cases where an appeal has been presented under section 246 or section 246A. In other words, the discretion under this sub-section cannot be exercised in cases where an appeal lies to the Tribunal and/or the assessee chooses to file an application under section 264 instead of filing an appeal under section 246A;

iv) the power may be exercised even after the time for making the payment, as per the notice of demand, has expired;

v) the power can be exercised and stay granted only till the appeal remains undisposed;

vi) the discretion can be exercised only in respect of an amount in dispute in an appeal. In a case where a particular addition can be a subject matter of rectification under section 154, it is advisable that the assessee takes up such addition in a rectification application as well as take the issue in appeal;

vii) while the section does not provide that the power will be exercised only upon an application to be made by the assessee, it is unimaginable that an AO may exercise the discretion vested in him by virtue of section 220(6) suo moto;

viii) while on a literal interpretation, it appears that an assessee can make an application / power can be exercised by the AO only where the assessee has `presented an appeal under section 246 or section 246A’.

In practice, it is advisable to make an application even before an appeal is filed. The application, in such a case, should mention that the assessee is in the process of filing an appeal under section 246A of the Act. The assessee should undertake to file an appeal before the expiry of the statutory time for filing of an appeal and also to provide to the AO a copy of the acknowledgement of having filed an appeal once it has been filed. The AO may grant a stay on the condition that an appeal be filed within the statutory time limit. Failure to do so would vacate the stay so granted.

4.3 Every power is coupled with a duty to act reasonably. While section 220(6) confers a discretion / authority upon the AO, going by the principles laid down bythe courts, such an authority has to be construed as a duty to exercise that power. This is evident from the following —

i) The Apex Court in L Hriday Narain vs. ITO [(1970) 78 ITR 26 (SC)] has observed as under —

“If a statute invests a public officer with authority to do an act in a specified set of circumstances, it is imperative upon him to exercise his authority in a manner appropriate to the case when a party interested and having a right to apply moved in that behalf and circumstances for the exercise of authority are shown to exist. Even if the words used in the statute are prima facie enabling, the courts will readily infer a duty to exercise power which is invested in aid of enforcement of a right-public or private — of a citizen.”

ii) The Allahabad High Court in ITC Ltd. vs. Commissioner (Appeals), Customs & Central Excise [2003 SCC Online All 2224] has held as under-.

“24. Thus, even where enabling or discretionary power is conferred on a public authority, the words which are permissive in character, require to be constituted, involving a duty to exercise that power, if some legal right or entitlement is conferred or enjoyed, and for the effectuating of such right or entitlement, the exercise of such power is essential. The aforesaid view stands fortified in view of the fact that every power is coupled with a duty to act reasonably and the Court / Tribunal / Authority has to proceed to have strict adherence to the provisions of law [vide Julius vs. Lord Bishop of Oxford, (1880) 5 Appeal Cases 214; Commissioner of Police, Bombay vs. Gordhandas Bhanji, 1951 SCC 1088; K S Srinivasan vs. Union of India, AIR 1958 SC 419; Yogeshwar Jaiswal vs. State Transport Appellate Tribunal (1985) 1 SCC 725; Ambica Quarry Works, etc. vs. State of Gujarat (1987) 1 SCC 213.”

4.4 CBDT has, from time to time, issued guidelines regarding the procedure to be followed for recovery of outstanding demand, including the procedure for granting of stay of demand. Presently, the said Instruction read with Office Memorandum (OM) dated 31st July 2017 interalia provides for a grant of stay upon payment of 20 per cent of the disputed demand. Undoubtedly, under sub-section (6) of section 220 stay cannot be granted in respect of an amount which is admitted to be payable by the assessee.

4.5 A question often arises as to whether the discretion vested in the AO by section 220(6) is circumferenced by the said Instruction and the OM. Can the AO, in case circumstances so demand, exercise discretion and grant a stay of the entire amount of demand or on payment of an amount less than that mandated by the OM. Supreme Court in PCIT & Ors. vs. L G Electronics India Pvt. Ltd. [(2018) 18 SCC 477] has emphasized that the administrative circular would not operate as a fetter upon the power otherwise conferred upon a quasi-judicial authority and that it would be wholly incorrect to view the OM as mandating the deposit of 20 per cent, irrespective of the facts of the individual case.

The said Instruction states the following cases as illustrative situations where an assessee would be entitled to stay of the entire disputed demand where such disputed demand —

i) relates to the issues that have been decided in the assessee’s favour by an appellate authority or court earlier; or

ii) has arisen as a result of an interpretation of the law on which there is no decision of the jurisdictional high court and there are conflicting decisions of non-jurisdictional high courts;

iii) has arisen on an issue on which the jurisdictional high court has adopted a contrary interpretation, but the Department has not accepted that judgment.

The said Instruction read with OM suggests that where a stay is to be granted by accepting a payment of less than 20 per cent of the disputed demand then the AO should refer the matter to the administrative jurisdictional PCIT / CIT.

Undoubtedly, all such instructions and circulars are in the form of guidelines which the authority concerned is supposed to keep in mind. Such instructions/circulars are issued to ensure that there is no arbitrary exercise of power by the authority concerned or in a given case, the authority may not act prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue.

4.6 The courts have held that —

i) the discretion vested in the hands of the AO is one which cannot possibly be viewed as being cabined in terms of the OM [Nasscom (supra)];

ii) the requirement of payment of twenty per cent of the disputed tax demand is not a pre-requisite for putting in abeyance recovery of demand pending the first appeal in all cases — Dabur India Ltd. vs. CIT (TDS) & Another [2022 SCC OnLine Del 3905];

iii) it becomes pertinent to observe that the 20 per cent deposit which is spoken of in the OM dated 31st July 2017 is not liable to be viewed as a condition etched in stone or one which is inviolable — Indian National Congress vs. DCIT [2024: DHC: 2016 — DB];

iv) CBDT’s Office Memorandum cannot be read as mandating a pre-deposit of 20 per cent of the outstanding demand – Sushem Mohan Gupta vs. PCIT [(2024) 161 taxmann.com 257 (Delhi HC)];

v) Instruction 1914 sets out guidelines to be taken into account while deciding stay applications. As is evident on examining such guidelines, the discretion of the appellate authority remains, and it is not mandated that in all cases 20 per cent of the disputed tax demand should be pre-deposited. This aspect was noticed by this Court in the Order in Kannammal [2019 (3) TMI 1 — MADRAS HIGH COURT] wherein, the appellate authority was directed to take into account the classical principles relating to the consideration of stay petitions – Telugupalayam Primary Agricultural Co-operative Bank vs. PCIT [2024 (2) TMI 549 — MADRAS HIGH COURT];

vi) The requirement of payment of 20 per cent of disputed tax is not a pre-requisite for putting in abeyance recovery of demand pending the first appeal in all cases. The said pre-condition of deposit of 20 per cent of the demand can be relaxed in appropriate cases – Dr B L Kapur Memorial Hospital vs. CIT [(2023) 146 taxmann.com 422 (Delhi HC)];

vii) .. we fail to understand what is so magical in the figure of 20 per cent. To balance the equities, the authority may even consider directing the assessee to make a deposit of 5 per cent or 10 per cent of the assessed amount as the circumstances may demand as a pre-deposit – Harsh Dipak Shah vs. Union of India [(2022) 135 taxmann.com 242 (Guj. HC)].

In spite of the clear position having been explained by various High Courts, an assessee desiring a stay of entire demand or stay of demand by paying an amount less than 20 per cent of the disputed demand has to knock on the doors of the writ courts merely because the AOs take a view that they are bound by the Instructions and OMs issued by CBDT.

4.7 The plain reading of the sub-section (6) of section 220 would indicate that if the assessee has presented an appeal against the final order of assessment under section 246A of the Act, it would be within the discretion of the AO subject to such conditions that he may deem fit to impose in the circumstances of the case, treat the assessee as not being in default in respect of the amount in dispute in the appeal so long as the appeal remains undisposed of. What is discernible from the provisions of section 220(4) is that once the final order of assessment has been passed, determining the liability of the assessee to pay a particular amount and such amount is not paid within the time limit as prescribed under sub-section (1) to section 220 or during the extended time period under sub-section (3) as the case may be, then the assessee, because of the deeming fiction, would be deemed to be in default. Therefore, even if the assessee prefers an appeal challenging the assessment order before the Commissioner of Appeals as the First Appellate Authority, he would still be treated as an assessee deemed to be in default because the mere filing of an appeal would not automatically lead to a stay of the demand as raised in the assessment order. It is in such circumstances that the assessee has to make a request before the authority concerned for appropriate relief for a grant of stay against such demand pending the final disposal of the appeal. This relief that the assessee seeks is within the discretion of the authority. In other words, the authority may grant such a stay conditionally or unconditionally or may even decline to grant any stay. However, the exercise of such discretion has to be in a judicious manner. Such exercise of discretion cannot be in an arbitrary or mechanical manner.

4.8 However, when it comes to granting a discretionary relief like a stay of demand, it is obvious that the four basic parameters need to be kept in mind (i) prima facie case (ii) balance of convenience (iii) irreparable injury that may be caused to the assessee which cannot be compensated in terms of money and (iv) whether the assessee has come before the authority with clean hands.

4.9 The power under section 220(6) is indeed a discretionary power. However, it is one coupled with a duty to be exercised judiciously and reasonably (as every power should be), based on relevant grounds. It should not be exercised arbitrarily or capriciously or based on matters extraneous or irrelevant. The AO should apply his mind to the facts and circumstances of the case relevant to the exercise of discretion, in all its aspects. He has also to remember that he is not the final arbiter of the disputes involved but only the first among the statutory authorities. Questions of fact and law are open for decision before the two appellate authorities, both of whom possess plenary powers. In exercising his power, the AO should not act as a mere tax-gatherer but as a quasi-judicial authority vested with the power of mitigating hardship to the assessee. The AO should divorce himself from his position as the authority who made the assessment and consider the matter in all its facets, from the point of view of the assessee without at the same time sacrificing the interests of the Revenue.

4.10 In the context of what is stated above, the following observations of Viswanatha Sastri J. in Vetcha Sreeramamurthy vs. ITO [(1956) 30 ITR 252 (AP)] (at pages 268 and 269) are relevant —

“The Legislature has, however, chosen to entrust the discretion to them. Being to some extent in the position of judges in their own cause and invested with a wide discretion under section 45 of the Act, the responsibility for taking an impartial and objective view is all the greater.If the circumstances exist under which it was contemplated that the power of granting a stay should be exercised, the Income-tax Officer cannot decline to exercise that power on the ground that it was left to his discretion. In such a case, the Legislature is presumed to have intended not to grant an absolute, uncontrolled or arbitrary discretion to the Officer but to impose upon him the duty of considering the facts and circumstances of the particular case and then coming to an honest judgment as to whether the case calls for the exercise of that power.”

4.11 Since the power under section 220(6) is discretionary it is not possible to lay down any set principles on which the discretion is to be exercised. The question as to what are the matters relevant and what should go into the making of the decision, in such circumstances, has been explained in Aluminium Corporation of India vs. C Balakrishnan [(1959) 37 ITR 267 (Cal.)] as follows—

“A judicial exercise of discretion involves a consideration of the facts and circumstances of the case in all its aspects. The difficulties involved in the issues raised in the case and the prospects of the appeal being successful is one such aspect. The position and economic circumstances of the assessee are another. If the Officer feels that the stay would put the realisation of the amount in jeopardy that would be a cogent factor to be taken into consideration. The amount involved is also a relevant factor. If it is a heavy amount, it should be presumed that immediate payment, pending an appeal in which there may be a reasonable chance of success, would constitute a hardship. The Wealth-tax Act has just come into operation. If any point is involved which requires an authoritative decision, that is to say, a precedent that is a point in favour of granting a stay. Quick realisation of tax may be an administrative expediency, but by itself, it constitutes no ground for refusing a stay. While determining such an application, the authority exercising discretion should not act in the role of a mere tax-gatherer.”

4.12 The Apex Court has in the case of Pennar Industries Ltd. vs. State of A.P. and Ors. [(2009) 3 SCC 177 (SC)] has held that —

“If on a cursory glance, it appears that the demand raised has no leg to stand, it would be undesirable to require the Applicant to pay full or substantive part of the demand. Petitions for stay should not be disposed of in a routine manner unmindful of the consequences flowing from the order requiring the Applicant to deposit full or part of the demand. There can be no rule of universal application in such matters and the order has to be passed keeping in view the factual scenario involved.”

4.13 It is a settled position that when a strong prima facie case, on merits, has been demonstrated, then no demand whatsoever can be enforced. This proposition can be substantiated by the ratio of the following decisions —

i) If the party has made out a strong prima facie case, that by itself would be a strong ground in the matter of exercise of discretion as calling on the party to deposit the amount which prima facie is not liable to deposit or which demand has no legs to stand upon, by itself, would result in undue hardship if the party is called upon to deposit the amount — CEAT Limited vs. Union of India [250 ELT 200];

ii) In the case of UTI Mutual Fund vs. ITO [(2012) 345 ITR 71 (Bom.)] the Bombay High Court, referring to the decision in the case of CEAT Limited (supra) observed that “where the assessee has raised a strong prima facie case which requires serious consideration, as in the present case, a requirement of pre-deposit would itself be a matter of hardship.”

iii) The Delhi Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Birlasoft (India) Ltd. vs. DCIT [(2011) 10 taxmann.com 220 (Delhi Trib.)], following the decision of the Apex Court in Pennar Industries Ltd. (supra) held that where the taxpayer demonstrates prima facie case, the Tribunal must weigh in favour of granting stay of disputed demand, particularly if recovery of such demand would cause financial hardship to the taxpayer.”

4.14 Demand needs to be stayed where the order giving rise to the demand has been passed in violation of principles of natural justice such as the opportunity of personal hearing not having been granted, request for short adjournment for filing reply to show cause notice having been neglected and assessee was devoid of opportunity to file reply on account of option of furnishing the response on the portal having been disabled, assessment order having been passed without considering the reply of the assessee. The assessee in Renew Power P. Ltd. vs. National E-Assessment Centre [(2021) 128 taxmann.com 263 (Delhi HC)] filed a writ against the assessment order as having beenpassed in violation of the principles of natural justice. The court on the basis of prima facie opinion of the order having been passed in violation of principles of natural justice granted a stay on the operation of the assessment order, notice of demand, and also notice for initiation of penalty proceedings under section 270A of the Act.

Similarly, even in the case of B L Gupta Construction P. Ltd. vs. National E-Assessment Centre [(2021) 127 taxmann.com 131 (Delhi HC)], where the assessment order was passed in violation of principles of natural justice, the court granted a stay on the operation of the assessment order and demand notice.

In the following cases also the courts have, in writ petitions filed by the assessee, granted a stay on the operation of the assessment order, demand notice and initiation of penalty proceedings on the ground that the assessment order was passed in violation of principles of natural justice —

i) Lemon Tree Hotels Ltd. vs. NFAC [(2021) 437 ITR 111 (Delhi HC)]

ii) GPL-PKTCPL JV vs. NFAC [(2022) 145 taxmann.com 156 (Delhi HC)]

iii) Dr. K R Shroff Foundation [(2022) 444 ITR 354 (Guj. HC)]

iv) Dangee Dums Ltd. vs. NFAC [(2023) 148 taxmann.com 22 (Guj. HC)]

5 POWER OF THE AO TO GRANT STAY — SECTION 220(3)

5.1 Section 220(3) reads as under —

“(3) Without prejudice to the provisions contained in sub-section (2), on an application made by the assessee before the expiry of the due date under sub-section (1), the Assessing Officer may extend the time for payment or allow payment by instalments, subject to such conditions as he may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case.”

5.2 The following points emerge from the above provision—

i) the provisions of sub-section (3) of section 220 are without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 220 i.e., even if a stay is granted by the AO under section 220(3), the liability to pay interest leviable under sub-section (2) of the Act shall continue;

ii) the power conferred upon the AO under sub-section (3) can be exercised only upon satisfaction of twin conditions viz. an application being made by the assessee and such application being made before the expiry of the due date under sub-section (1);

iii) the AO has the power to either extend the time for payment or allow the payment by instalments;

iv) extension of time or payment by instalments may be permitted without imposing any conditions or it may be coupled with such conditions as the AO may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case;

5.3 It is not necessary that the assessee making an application under sub-section (3) should have preferred an appeal under section 246A. This sub-section will therefore cover even cases where an appeal against an order lies to the
Tribunal or the assessee chooses to file a revision application under section 264 of the Act or the assessee accepts the additions made and chooses not to file an appeal.

5.4 On a comparison of the power vested under sub-section (3) with the power vested under sub-section (6), the following similarities and differences are evident —

SIMILARITIES

i) In both cases, the power is discretionary. In both cases, the power can be exercised and stay granted either with or without conditions as the AO may deem fit.

ii) In both cases, the assessee should make out a prima facie case; point of violation of principles of natural justice, if any; financial hardship and balance of convenience may be established.

DIFFERENCES

i) Power vested under section 220(3) can be exercised by the AO only on an application made by the assessee. Sub-section (6) does not have a reference to making an application by the assessee as a pre-condition for the exercise of the power vested under sub-section (6);

ii) Application under sub-section (3) needs to be made before the expiry of the time period mentioned in the notice of demand. However, an application under sub-section (6) may be made by the assessee even after the time period for making the payment, as mentioned in the notice of demand, has expired;

iii) For exercising the power vested under sub-section (3) it is not necessary that the assessee should have preferred an appeal to CIT(A). Even an assessee who has preferred a revision application under section 264 of the Act or an assessee who has preferred an appeal directly to the Tribunal can also apply for a stay. However, the power vested under sub-section (6) can be exercised only after the assessee has presented an appeal to the JCIT(A) / CIT(A).

iv) Sub-section (3) does not provide for an outer limit beyond which stay cannot be continued. However, under sub-section (6) can be granted only till such time as the appeal before CIT(A) is not disposed of.

v) The provisions of sub-section (3) are without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (2) whereas sub-section (6) is not without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (2).

vi) The stay granted pursuant to power under sub-section (6) can be only of disputed demand whereas that is not a pre-condition for grant of stay under sub-section (3).

vii) The said Instruction and the Office Memorandums are in connection with powers vested in the AO under sub-section (6).

6 INSTRUCTIONS ISSUED BY CBDT

6.1 With an intention to streamline recovery procedures, the Board has issued Instruction No. 1914 dated 2.2.1993 (herein referred to as “the said Instruction”). The said Instruction is stated to be comprehensive and is in supersession of all earlier instructions on the subjects and reiterates the then-existing Circulars on the subject.

6.2 Instruction No. 1914 is partially modified by Office Memorandum [F. No. 404/72/93-ITCC] dated 29th February, 2016 and also by Office Memorandum [F. No. 404/72/93-ITCC] dated 31st July, 2017.

6.3 OM dated 29th February, 2016 recognises that the field authorities often insist on payment of a remarkably high proportion of disputed demand before granting a stay of balance demand which results in hardship for taxpayers seeking a stay of demand. Therefore, to streamline the process of grant of stay and standardize the quantum of lumpsum payment, OM dated 29th February, 2016 provides for a lump sum payment of 15 per cent of the disputed demand as a pre-condition for a stay of demand disputed before CIT(A). Exceptions to this general rule, as given in the said Instruction read with OMs, are discussed in 6.7 below.

6.4 OM dated 31st July, 20217 only modifies the lump sum payment required to be made from 15 per cent as provided in OM dated 29th February, 2016 to 20 per cent. All other guidelines provided by OM dated 29th February, 2016 continue to be effective.

6.5 It is a settled position that such circulars and instructions are in the nature of guidelines and are issued to assist the Assessing Authority in the matter of grant of stay and cannot substitute or override the basic tenets to be followed in the consideration and disposal of the stay applications. However, the AOs feel that they are bound by the instructions issued by CBDT and therefore cannot act contrary thereto. Consequently, no matter how strong the facts of the case are, an AO never grants a stay of the entire demand but stays 80 per cent of the demand only if 20 per cent of the demand is paid.

6.6 The Bombay High Court in the case of Bhupendra Murji Shah vs. DCIT [(2020) 423 ITR 300 (Bom. HC)] held that the AO is not justified in insisting on payment of 20 per cent of the demand based on CBDT’s instruction dated 29th February, 2016 during the pendency of the appeal before CIT(A). The court held that this approach may defeat and frustrate the right of the Applicant to seek protection against collection and recovery pending appeal. Such can never be the mandate of law. The operative paragraph of the order makes an interesting read and therefore is reproduced hereunder —

“We are not concerned here with the Circular of the Central Board of Direct Taxes. We are not concerned here also with the power conferred in the Assessing Officer of collection and recovery by coercive means. All that we are worried about is the understanding of this Deputy Commissioner of a demand, which is pending or an amount, which is due and payable as tax. If that demand is under dispute and is subject to appellate proceedings, then, the right of appeal vested in the Petitioner / Applicant by virtue of the Statute should not be rendered illusory or nugatory. That right can very well be defeated by such communication from the Revenue / Department as is impugned before us. That would mean that if the amount as directed by the impugned communication is not brought in, the Petitioner may not have an opportunity to even argue his appeal on merits or that appeal will become infructuous if the demand is enforced and executed during its pendency.

In that event, the right to seek protection against collection and recovery pending appeal by making an application for stay would also be defeated and frustrated. Such can never be the mandate of law. In the circumstances, we dispose of both these petitions with directions that the Appellate Authority shall conclude the hearing of the Appeals as expeditiously as possible and during the pendency of these appeals, the Petitioner / Applicant shall not be called upon to make payment of any sum.”

6.7 An AO may demand a lump sum payment which is greater than 20 per cent of the disputed demand in the following cases where the disputed demand is as a result of additions —

i) which are confirmed by the appellate authorities in earlier years;

ii) on which decision of the Apex Court or jurisdictional High Court is in favour of revenue;

iii) which are based on credible evidence collected in a search or survey operation.

However, in cases where the disputed demand arises because of addition which is decided by appellate authorities in favour of the assessee and / or the addition is on an issue which is covered in favour of the assessee by the decision of the Apex Court and / or the jurisdictional High Court and the AO is inclined togrant stay upon payment of an amount lower than 20 per cent of the disputed demand, the OM dated 29th February, 2016 directs the AO to refer the matter to the administrative PCIT / CIT and states that the PCIT / CIT after considering all relevant facts shall decide the quantum / proportion of demand to be paid by the assessee as lump sum payment for granting a stay of the balance demand.

Therefore, while the AO can grant a stay upon directing payment of an amount greater than 20 per cent of the disputed demand, it appears on a literal interpretation of the said Instruction that the AO cannot reduce the magical figure of 20 per cent mentioned in the guidelines. This is contrary to what several courts have held upon interpreting the provisions of section 220(6) and even guidelines and circulars e.g., Madras High Court has in Mrs Kannammal vs. ITO [(2019) 103 taxmann.com 364 (Mad. HC)] has held as under —

“12. The Circulars and Instructions as extracted above are in the nature of guidelines issued to assist the assessing authorities in the matter of grant of stay and cannot substitute or override the basic tenets to be followed in the consideration and disposal of stay petitions. The existence of a prima facie case for which some illustrations have been provided in the Circulars themselves, the financial stringency faced by an assessee and the balance of convenience in the matter constitute the ‘trinity’, so to say, and are indispensable in consideration of a stay petition by the authority. The Board has, while stating generally that the assessee shall be called upon to remit 20 per cent of the disputed demand, granted ample discretion to the authority to either increase or decrease the quantum demanded based on the three vital factors to be taken into consideration.

6.8 In case the AO has granted a stay on payment of 20 per cent of the disputed demand and the assessee is still aggrieved, he may approach the jurisdictional administrative PCIT / CIT for a review of the decision of the AO.

6.9 The AO shall dispose of the stay application within 2 weeks of filing of the petition. Similarly, if reference has been made by the AO to PCIT / CIT or a review petition has been filed by the assessee the same needs to be disposed of within 2 weeks of the AO making such reference or assessee filing such review, as the case may be.

6.10 The other salient points arising out of the said Instruction No. 1914 read with the two OMs dated 29th February, 2016 and 31st July, 2017 are —

i) A demand will be stayed only if there are valid reasons for doing so;

ii) Mere filing of an appeal against the assessment order will not be sufficient reason to stay the recovery of demand;

iii) In the event that an appeal has been filed by an assessee to CIT(A), the AO shall grant stay upon payment of 20 per cent of the disputed demand;

iv) In the following cases, the AO can in his discretion, ask for payment of an amount greater than 20 per cent of the disputed demand —

a) where the disputed demand is on account of an addition which has been confirmed by the appellate authorities in earlier years;

b) where the disputed demand is on account of an issue on which the decision of the Apex Court or jurisdictional High Court is in favour of the revenue;

c) where the addition is based on credible evidence collected in a search or survey operation, etc.

However, this stands modified by a direction to refer the matter to the Administrative PCIT/CIT (see para 6.12).

6.11 The Bombay High Court in Bhupendera Murji Shah vs. DCIT [(2020) 423 ITR 300 (Bom.)] has held that – “The AO is not justified in insisting upon the payment of 20 per cent of the demand based on CBDTs instruction dated 29.2.2016 during the pendency of the appeal before the CIT(A). This approach may defeat and frustrate the right of the assessee to seek protection against collection and recovery pending appeal. Such can never be the mandate of law.”

6.12 However, where the disputed demand is on account of an addition which has been decided by appellate authorities in favour of the assessee in earlier years or where the decision of the Apex Court or jurisdictional High Court is in favor of the assessee, the said Instruction requires the AO to refer the matter to the administrative PCIT / CIT. The said Instruction states “The AO shall refer the matter to the administrative PCIT / CIT who after considering all relevant facts shall decide the quantum / proportion of demand to be paid by the assessee as lump sum payment for granting a stay on the balance demand.” The Instruction is shifting the discretion granted to the AO by the statute under section 220(6) to a superior authority. It is highly debatable as to whether CBDT has the power to divest the AO of his statutory powers and vest the same into a superior authority.

6.13 Section 220(6) empowers the AO to grant a stay subject to such conditions as he may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case. While the section leaves it to the AO to decide the conditions to be imposed, the said Instruction No. 1914 lists 3 conditions, which may be imposed, as an illustration viz. —

i) requiring an undertaking from the assessee that he will cooperate in the early disposal of the appeal failing which the stay order will be cancelled;

ii) reserve the right to review the order passed after the expiry of a reasonable period (say 6 months) or if the assessee has not co-operated in the early disposal of the appeal, or where a subsequent pronouncement by a higher appellate authority or court alters the above situation;

iii) reserve the right to adjust refunds arising, if any, against the demand to the extent of the amount required for granting stay and subject to the provisions of section 245.

The conditions to be imposed are illustrative. The AO may consider imposing a condition/s which are other than the above-stated 3 conditions. However, such conditions to be imposed by the AO will need to be imposed considering the judicial exercise of his discretion. An AO imposing conditions will need to pass a speaking order listing reasons for his deciding to impose such conditions as he may decide to impose failing which his order may be subject to challenge as being arbitrary and having been passed without application of mind. Gujarat High Court has in the case of Harsh Dipak Shah (supra) observed that “Many times in the overzealousness to protect the interest of the Revenue, the authorities render their discretionary orders susceptible to the complaint that those have been passed without any application of mind.”

6.14 Where stay has been granted by the AO upon payment of 20 per cent as mentioned in the said Instruction and the assessee is aggrieved by such an order, the assessee may approach the jurisdictional administrative PCIT / CIT for a review of the decision of the AO.

6.15 The stay application as well as the review by the PCIT / CIT need to be decided within 2 weeks of filing of the application / making of a reference by the assessee / AO.

7 HIGH PITCHED ASSESSMENTS

7.1 High-pitched assessments are assessments where the assessed income is several times the returned income. Demand arising as a result of high-pitched assessment is generally required to stay.

7.2 The then Deputy Prime Minister, during the 8th Meeting of the Informal Consultative Committee held on 13th May 1969, observed as under —

“Where the income determined on assessment was substantially higher than the returned income, say, twice the amount or more, the collection of tax in dispute should be held in abeyance till the decision on the appeals, provided there was no lapse on the part of the Applicant.”

The above observations were circulated to the field officers by the Board as Instruction No. 96 dated  21st August, 1969 [F. No. 1/6/69-ITCC]. CBDT has on 1st December, 2009 issued `Clarification on Instructions on Stay of Demand’ [F. No. 404/10/2009-ITCC] wherein it is clarified that there is no separate existence of Instruction no. 96 dated 21st August, 1969 and presently it is Instruction No. 1914 which holds the field currently. Instruction No. 1914 does not mention a word about high-pitched assessment.

7.3 The courts have taken note of the tendency to make high-pitched assessments by the AO. Courts have observed that this tendency results in serious prejudice to the assessee and miscarriage of justice and sometimes may even result in insolvency or closure of the business if such power were to be exercised only in a pro-revenue manner — N Jegatheesan vs. DCIT [(2016) 388 ITR 410 (Mad. HC)] and Maheshwari Agro Industries vs. UOI [SB Civil Writ Petition No. 1264/2011 (Raj. HC)]. The Rajasthan High Court in Maheshwari Agro Industries (supra) has held that “it may be like the execution of death sentence, whereas the accused may get even acquittal from higher appellate forums or courts.”

7.4 Courts have consistently understood assessments where assessed income is twice the returned income to be a case of `high pitched assessment’ e.g., Gujarat High Court in Harsh Dipak Shah (infra) has held that the “high pitched assessment” means where the income determined and assessment was substantially higher than the returned income for example, twice the returned income or more”. The Madras High Court in N. Jegatheesan vs. DCIT [(2015) 64 taxmann.com 339 (Mad. HC)], in para 14, observed — “`High Pitched Assessment means where the income determined and assessment was substantially higher than returned income, say twice the later amount or more, the collection of tax in dispute should be kept in abeyance till the decision on the appeal provided there were no lapses on the part of the assessee.”. To a similar effect are the observations of the Delhi High Court in the case Valvoline Cummins Limited vs. DCIT [(2008) 307 ITR 103]; Soul vs. DCIT [(2010) 323 ITR 305] and Taneja Developers and Infrastructure Limited vs. ACIT [(2010) 324 ITR 247].

7.5 The view taken by the AO that in view of the CBDT Instructions and guidelines, he does not have the power to grant a stay unless 20 per cent of the disputed demand is paid is not legally correct.

Para 2B(iii) of the said Instruction No. 1914 states that “the decision in the matter of stay of demand should normally be taken by AO / TRO and his immediate superior. A higher superior authority should interfere with the decision of the AO / TRO only in exceptional circumstances e.g., where the assessment order appears to be unreasonably high pitched ….”

Para 2B(iii) of Circular No. 1914 CBDT which directs factors to be kept in mind both by the Assessing Officer and by the higher Superior Authority continues to exist and this part of Circular No. 1914 is left untouched by Circular dated 29th February, 2016. Therefore, while dealing with an application filed by an Applicant, both the AO and PCIT are required to examine whether the assessment is “unreasonably high pitched” or whether the demand for depositing 20 per cent / 15 per cent of the disputed demand amount would lead to a “genuine hardship to the Applicant” or not? — Flipkart India Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT [396 ITR 551 (Kar. HC)].

7.6 The courts have in the following cases stayed the entire demand which was raised pursuant to high-pitched assessments e.g., see —

i) Delhi High Court in Valvoline Cummins Limited vs. DCIT [(2008) 307 ITR 103 (Del HC)]; Soul vs. DCIT [(2010) 323 ITR 305 (Del HC)]; Taneja Developers and Infrastructure Limited vs. ACIT [(2010) 324 ITR 247 (Delhi HC)]; Maruti Suzuki India Ltd. vs. ACIT [222 Taxman 211 (Delhi HC)]; Genpact India vs. ACIT [205 Taxman 51 (Delhi HC)];

ii) Bombay High Court in Humuza Consultants vs. ACIT [(2023) 451 ITR 77 (Bom. HC)]; BHIL Employees Welfare Fund vs. ITO [(2023) 147 taxmann.com 427 (Bom. HC)]; Mahindra and Mahindra vs. Union of India [59 ELT 505 (Bom. HC)]; Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. vs. AO [295 ITR 42 (Bom. HC)]; ICICI Prudential Life Insurance Co. Ltd. vs. CIT [226 Taxman 74 (Bom. HC)]; Disha Construction vs. Ms. Devireddy Swapna [232 Taxman 98 (Bom. HC)]

iii) Gujarat High Court in Harsh Dipak Shah vs. Union of India [(2022) 135 taxmann.com 242 (Gujarat)];

iv) Andhra Pradesh High Court in IVR Constructions Ltd. vs. ACIT [231 ITR 519 (AP)]

v) Allahabad High Court in Mrs R Mani Goyal vs. CIT [217 ITR 641 (All. HC)]

vi) Rajasthan High Court in Maharana Shri Bhagwat Singhji of Mewar (Late His Highness) vs. ITAT, Jaipur Bench & Others [223 ITR 192 (Raj. HC)]

7.7 Gujarat High Court in Harsh Dipak Shah vs. Union of India [(2022) 135 taxmann.com 242 (Gujarat)] has held that in case of high pitched assessment, wheretax demanded was twice or more of declared taxliability, the application of stay under section 220(6) could not be rejected merely by describing it to be against interest of the revenue if recovery was not made, and; in such cases, revenue could even consider directing the assessee to make a pre-deposit of 5 per cent or 10 per cent of the assessed amount as circumstances may demand.

8 APPLICATION FOR STAY

8.1 It is seen in practice that generally an application made to the AO for a grant of stay is brief and merely mentions the fact that an appeal has been preferred against the order giving rise to the demand in respect of which stay is being sought. However, it needs to be noted that merely filing an appeal against the assessment order will not be sufficient reason to stay the recovery of the demand.

8.2 It is advisable that the stay application should contain arguments to support the contention that the assessee is entitled to a stay of recovery. The assessee must explain the facts of his case in brief, the assessment history, briefly describe the nature of additions made, the arguments in support of the contention that the addition is incorrect and is likely to be deleted in appellate proceedings, and particulars of the appeal filed. The three factors which an assessee must establish in his application are prima facie case, financial stringency, and balance of convenience. In addition, violation of principles of natural justice, if any, must be narrated.

Balance of convenience means comparative mischief or inconvenience that may be caused to either party. An assessee must demonstrate that the balance of convenience is in its favour.

In Avantha Realty Ltd. vs. PCIT [(2024) 161 taxmann.com 529 (Delhi)], the court remanded the matter back for fresh adjudication to the PCIT on the ground that the assessee failed to directly raise contentions such as prima facie case, the balance of convenience and irreparable loss that may be caused. Rajasthan High Court in Kunj Bihari Lal Agarwal vs. PCIT [2023] 152 taxmann.com 339 (Rajasthan)] quashed the order passed by PCIT granting stay upon payment of 20 per cent and remanded it for fresh adjudication since PCIT had failed to give any findings about financial hardships pointed out by assessee and had also not taken into consideration factors such as prima facie case, balance of convenience and irreparable loss while passing impugned order. Madras High Court in Aryan Share and Stock Brokers Ltd. vs. PCIT [(2023) 146 taxmann.com 508 (Madras)] set aside the stay order since it was passed without taking note of financial stringency and balance of convenience.

8.3 Undoubtedly, all instructions and circulars are in the form of guidelines which the authority concerned is supposed to keep in mind. Such instructions/circulars are issued to ensure that there is no arbitrary exercise of power by the authority concerned or in a given case, the authority may not act prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue. However, when it comes to granting a discretionary relief like a stay of demand, it is obvious that the four basic parameters need to be kept in mind (i) prima facie case (ii) balance of convenience (iii) irreparable injury that may be caused to the assessee which cannot be compensated in terms of money and (iv) whether the assessee has come before the authority with clean hands — Harsh Dipak Shah vs. Union of India [(2022) 135 taxmann.com 242 (Gujarat HC)]

9 PARAMETERS TO BE FOLLOWED BY THE AUTHORITIES WHILE DISPOSING OF STAY APPLICATIONS

9.1 Many times stay applications are disposed of in a routine manner. Applications are rejected without granting reasons. Courts have come down heavily on the disposal of stay applications in an arbitrary manner leading the orders to their challenge in writ courts. Casual disposal of stay applications leads to severe consequences e.g., if a garnishee is issued and recovery made from the bank account then the business may get crippled, salaries / wages which are due could remain unpaid, etc. More than two decades back, the Bombay High Court in the case of K E C International vs. B R Balakrishnan [(2001) 251 ITR 158 (Bombay)] laid down the following parameters which authorities should comply with while passing orders on stay applications —

i) while considering the stay application, the authority concerned will at least briefly set out the case of the assessee;

ii) the authority will consider whether the assessee has made out a case for unconditional stay; if not, whether a part of the amount should be ordered to be deposited for which purpose, some short prima facie reasons could be given by the authority in its order;

iii) in cases where the assessee relies upon financial difficulties, the authority concerned can briefly indicate whether the assessee is financially sound and viable to deposit the amount if the authority wants the assessee to so deposit;

iv) the authority concerned will also examine whether the time to prefer an appeal has expired. Generally, coercive measures may not be adopted during the period provided by the statute to go into appeal. However, if the authority concerned comes to the conclusion that the assessee is likely to defeat the demand, it may take recourse to coercive action for which brief reasons may be indicated in the order; and

The court added that “if the authority concerned complies with the above parameters while passing orders on the stay application, then the authorities on the administrative side of the department like Commissioner need not once again give reasoned order.”

9.2 In spite of clear parameters having been laiddown, the authorities are even today passing orders more in breach of the above parameters. It is in the interest of the revenue to pass orders which are reasoned and speaking so that they stand the tests laid down by the judiciary.

10 CAN A RECOVERY NOTICE BE ISSUED IF THE AO HAS NOT ISSUED A LETTER / PASSED AN ORDER GRANTING A STAY

10.1 A question which often arises in actual practice is that recovery notices are issued while the stay application has been made but no order has been passed rejecting the application / granting a stay. At the outset, such an inaction on the part of the Assessing Officer is contrary to the mandate of para 2B(i) of the said Instruction. Para 2B(i) requires the Assessing Officer to dispose of the stay petition filed with him within two weeks of the filing of the petition by the taxpayer. The said Instruction also states the obvious i.e., the assessee must be intimated of the decision without delay. The said Instruction also deals with a situation where a stay petition is filed with an authority higher than the AO then a responsibility is cast upon such higher authority to dispose of the petition without any delay and in any case within two weeks of the receipt of the petition. Such higher authority is required to communicate the decision thereon to the assessee and also to the Assessing Officer immediately. The obvious reason for communicating the decision to the Assessing Officer immediately is that the Assessing Officer can thereafter take further actions which are in consonance with the said decision.

10.2 As has been mentioned in para 3, no recovery can be made during the pendency of the stay application.

As long as the order rejecting the application is not passed and communicated to the assessee, the position in law would be that the stay application will be regarded as pending and undisposed with the authority to whom it is made. The proposition that no recovery can be made during the pendency of the stay application is supported by the ratio of the decisions of the Madras High Court in Dr T K Shanmugasundaram vs. CIT & Others [(2008) 303 ITR 387 (Mad. HC)] and Bombay High Court in Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. vs. UOI [(1992) 59 ELT 505 (Bom. HC)] and UTI Mutual Fund vs. ITO [(2012) 345 ITR 71 (Bom.)].

10.3 To sum up, upon an application having been made by an assessee seeking a stay of demand, the AO ought to pass an order granting a stay or rejecting the application made by the assessee.

10.4 The remedy available to an assessee against whom recovery has been made or steps have been taken for recovery while the stay application remains undisposed of will be to approach the higher authorities against such an illegal recovery and/or in the alternative file a writ petition to the High Court. More often than not, in such matters, a writ is the only effective remedy if the assessee wants the recovery made to be restored. Needless to mention, filing a writ petition is both expensive and time-consuming apart from the fact that it results in scarce judicial time on avoidable issues.

11 WHERE DISPUTED DEMAND IS PENDING AND STAY THEREOF HAS BEEN GRANTED UPON PAYMENT OF 20 PER CENT, CAN REFUND BE ADJUSTED AGAINST THE BALANCE WHICH HAS BEEN STAYED

11.1 In a case where disputed demand is outstanding and AO has granted stay thereof upon payment of 20 per cent which has been paid, can the refund due for another year be adjusted against the outstanding demand which has been stayed. The categorical answer is in the negative. Once the demand is stayed then recovery thereof is not permissible. Adjustment of refund against the said demand which has been stayed also amounts to recovery thereof. This position is supported by the ratio of the decision of the Bombay High Court in Bharat Petroleum Corporation Ltd. vs. ADIT [(2021) 133 taxmann.com 320 (Bombay)].

11.2 In the event the assessee has not yet paid the lump sum amount of 20 per cent upon payment of which the stay of balance is to be granted, the refund, if any, can be adjusted only to the extent of 20 per cent. Bombay High Court has in Hindustan Unilever Ltd. vs. DCIT [(20150 377 ITR 281 (Bombay)] that it is not open to the revenue to adjust refund due to the assessee against recovery of demand which has been stayed by order of stay.

11.3 The situation of adjustment of refund against outstanding disputed demand qua which stay application is pending has been dealt with in para 3.2 above.

12 POWER OF CIT(A) TO GRANT STAY

12.1 The Supreme Court in ITO vs. Mohammed Kunhi [(1969) 71 ITR 815 (SC)] held that the Appellate Tribunal had powers to stay the collection of tax even though there was no specific provision conferring such power on the Tribunal. The Supreme Court had approved the principle that the power of the appellate authority to grant a stay was a necessary corollary to the very power to entertain and dispose of appeals. This lends credence to the general principle that wherever the appellate authority has been invested with power to render justice and prevent injustice, it impliedly empowers such authority also to stay the proceedings, in order to avoid causing further mischief or injustice, during the pendency of appeal. In fact, CIT(A) exercising power under section 251 has powerswhich are wider in content, and amplitude as compared to those of a Tribunal under section 254 of the Act. This is apart from the fact that the powers of CIT(A) are co-terminus with the powers of the AO. CIT(A) can do all that the AO can do. Therefore, relying upon the ratio of the decision of the Apex Court in Mohd. Kunhi (supra) it can safely be concluded that section 251 impliedly grants power to CIT(A) to do all such acts (including granting stay) as are necessary for the effective disposal of the appeal.

12.2 It is not correct to say that because a power to grant a stay, while the appeal is pending before CIT(A), has been specifically conferred upon an AO, the CIT(A) does not have power to grant a stay of demand during the pendency of the appeal before him because. Section 220(6) is no substitute for the power of stay, which was considered by the Supreme Court as a necessary adjunct to the very powers of the appellate authority. The powers conferred on the Assessing Officer and Tax Recovery Officer cannot be equated to the powers of the appellate authorities, either in their nature, quality, or extent or vis-à-vis the hierarchy — Paulsons Litho Works vs. ITO [(1994) 208 ITR 676 (Mad)].

12.3 In actual practice, CIT(A) generally does not grant a stay of demand. CIT(A) either keeps the stay application pending or in the alternative contends that under the Act it is the AO who has the discretion to grant a stay of demand or otherwise and that there is no express provision in the Act which grants power to CIT(A) to stay the demand raise.

12.4 The following decisions support the proposition that CIT(A) has the power to grant stay of demand —

i) Karmvir Builders vs. Pr. CIT [(2020) 269 Taxman 45 (SC)];

ii) Sporting Pastime India Ltd. vs. Asstt. Registrar [(2021) 277 Taxman 19 (Mad.)];

iii) Gorlas Infrastructure (P.) Ltd. vs. Pr. CIT [(2021) 435 ITR 243 (Telangana)];

iv) Prem Prakash Tripathi vs. CIT [(1994) 208 ITR 461 (All)];

v) Paulsons Litho Works vs. ITO [(1994) 208 ITR 676 (Mad)];

vi) Debashish Moulik vs. DCIT [(1998) 231 ITR 737 (Cal)];

vii) Punjab Kashmir Finance (P.) Ltd. vs. ITAT [(1999_ 104 Taxman 584 (P & H)];

viii) Bongaigaon Refinery & Petrochemicals Ltd. vs. CIT [ (1999) 239 ITR 871 (Gau)];

ix) Tin Mfg. Co. of India vs. CIT [(1995) 212 ITR 451 (All)]

12.5 Upon the filing of an appeal to CIT(A), where the assessee is of the view that it is entitled to stay of disputed demand without insisting upon the payment of 20 per cent of the disputed demand, it is desirable that a stay application is filed before CIT(A) as well. This will be useful in case the jurisdictional administrative PCIT / CIT does not pass the review order in favour of the assessee.

13 WRIT JURISDICTION

13.1 In cases where the assessee seeks a stay of demand by paying an amount less than 20 per cent of the disputed demand, more often than not, an assessee has to file a writ petition to seek a stay of demand. This is indeed a sorry state of affairs. As to what must be mentioned in the memorandum of the writ has been conveyed by the Apex court in ITO, Mangalore vs. M Damodar Bhat [1969 71 ITR 806 (SC)]. The Apex Court has conveyed that the writ applicant in the memorandum of his writ must furnish specific particulars in support of his case that the AO has exercised discretion in an arbitrary manner. It is just not sufficient to make an averment in the memorandum of writ application that “the order of the ITO made under section 220 is arbitrary and capricious.” In the absence of the specific particulars in the writ application, the High Court should not go into the question of whether the AO has arbitrarily exercised his discretion.

14 CONCLUSION

Section 220(6) confers discretion upon an AO to grant a stay of demand, whether conditionally or otherwise, in cases where the assessee has preferred an appeal to JCIT(A) / CIT(A). While granting a stay the AO has to exercise his discretion judiciously and grant a stay considering the facts and circumstances of the case. Prima facie case, balance of convenience, financial stringency and undue hardship need to be considered before deciding the stay application. The said Instruction, in the garb of standardising the procedure and percentage, curtails the power of the AO when it directs that the AO shall insist upon payment of at least 20 per cent of the demand. The said Instruction has been understood by the courts as only a guideline but not a curtailment of the power vested in the AO by the statute. The said Instruction is unfair as it states that if the circumstances so demand the AO can direct payment of a sum greater than 20 per cent of the disputed demand. However, if the circumstances demand that a sum lower than 20 per cent of the disputed demand be collected and the balance stayed then the said Instruction requires the AO to make a reference to the administrative PCIT / CIT. In case of high-pitched assessment, the assessee should be granted a total stay of demand. Stay application should state briefly the facts of the case and the merits, the application should demonstrate that the assessee has a prima facie case in its favour and bring out financial stringency and balance of convenience. Substantial litigation will be reduced if the authorities consider the stay application judiciously on merits. CBDT should issue a clarification to the effect that while 20 per cent payment is a general rule, the AO can without making a reference to the higher authorities grant a complete stay where circumstances so require.

Professionals’ Role in Indian Economy

Dear BCAS Family,

This quarter the theme of the Society is connecting with Industries and members in Industries.

Chartered Accountants play an important role in the business ecosystem by executing functions like Auditing & Assurance, Tax Consultancy, Accounting Services, Accountants & Finance Outsourcing and Financial Reporting. Every business entity has to onboard a CA for managing tasks like Finance Manager, Financial Controller, Financial Adviser or Directors and also appoint for audit of its accounts.

Several recent news and surveys highlight the growing importance of the CAs in the Industry.

Recently the ICAI President articulated, “For everyone trillion-dollar growth in the economy, there is an expected requirement of 1 lakh chartered accountants.” Further he projected that by the time India celebrates its 100 years of independence, the nation would require over 30 lakh new CAs to support its growth trajectory.

As per a report from CFA institute, Finance is considered to be the most desirable, stable sector to work in among 18-25-year-olds, beating tech, health care and education.

As per a Times Now article, Just Dial, reveals a whopping 47 per cent growth in demand of CA and Income tax consultants in FY 2023-24. According to the report non metro cities like Indore (72 per cent), Chandigarh (71 per cent), and Lucknow (59 per cent) saw the highest growth amongst other cities.

As per another news report, the average annual salary of CAs in India works out to approx. ₹7.36 lakh in the campus placement programs by ICAI. The salary packages offered to Chartered Accountants ranges between ₹7 lakh to ₹30 lakh, according to the performance and skill.

Over the years there has been a changing trend of CAs moving from practice to industries. There is a need to understand not only what practice requires from a CA but also what the industry demands. Chartered Accountants play a crucial role in the Indian economy and industries across various sectors.

Here are some key areas where CAs contribute significantly:

Skill Development: CAs contribute to the development of a skilled workforce by imparting training and education in various fields, thereby enhancing the overall productivity and efficiency of industries.

Management and Leadership: CAs in management roles provide strategic direction, manage resources efficiently, and lead teams, which are essential for the growth and sustainability of industries.

Financial Management: Chartered accountants as financial analysts, and investment bankers play a crucial role in managing finances, ensuring compliance with regulations, and advising businesses on financial matters, which are vital for providing growth capital to the industries.

Legal and Compliance: CAs ensure that businesses operate within the legal framework, comply with regulations, and resolve disputes, which are essential for maintaining a conducive business environment.

Sustainability: CAs in today’s sustainability space, play a crucial role in ensuring industries operate in an environmentally responsible manner as well as guide enterprises to adopt social and corporate governance which are essential for sustainable economic growth.

Policy and Advocacy: CAs in policy research and advocacy contribute to shaping government policies and regulations that impact industries, thereby influencing the overall economic environment.

Overall, CAs contribute significantly to the Indian economy and industries by driving innovation, ensuring compliance, managing resources efficiently, and promoting sustainable practices.

Further during the last quarter, I interacted with various leading CFO’s and understood the expectations of Industry from Chartered Accountants whether in practice or jobs. Some expectations which Industry has are:

Technical Skills: CAs are expected to have a strong understanding of their field, including knowledge of relevant technologies, processes, and best practices. They should continuously update their skills to stay relevant in a rapidly changing business environment.

Problem solving skills: CAs should be able to identify issues, analyse problems, and develop effective solutions. This includes the ability to think critically, creatively, and analytically to address challenges.

Leadership skills: Even if not in formal leadership roles, CAs are expected to demonstrate leadership qualities such as proactive approach, decision-making, and the ability to motivate and inspire others.

Continuous learning: Industries are dynamic, and CAs should be committed to continuous learning and development to stay updated with the latest trends, technologies, and practices in their field.

Result oriented: CAs are expected to deliver results, meet deadlines, and achieve goals effectively and efficiently.

Teamwork and collaboration: CAs are expected to work effectively in teams, collaborate with colleagues from diverse backgrounds, and contribute to a positive work environment.

In general, CAs work at leading positions in the accounting & finance departments in the industry. They also go on to lead the enterprises as CEOs and Chairmen guiding them with diverse knowledge gathered over the years. Apart from the fundamental roles, CAs also play an important role in planning & financial strategies, governing pension funds & long-term investments, providing portfolio management services, unification, or takeover, etc.

“The best accountants don’t just see numbers; they see the potential for financial transformation.” – Samantha Wilson

Events at Society:

CAMBA

Our Society has recently finished a 3-day CAMBA course, jointly with Atlas Skilltech University Mumbai. A course well planned by Human Resource Development Committee of the Society, covered all of the elements today’s Chartered Accountants need whether in Industry or in practice. The course was well attended by 100 young CAs from 22 cities of India. The program also had a session on speed mentoring which was well received by each participant. Such courses open up our thinking and makes us think like a leader, a problem solver, and a visionary.

International Taxation (ITF) RRC

At the International Tax Residential Refresher Course.I had an occasion to interact with seniors from profession and industry as well as youth from various cities. The conference was a huge success attended by more than 270 professionals, the most in the recent time for international taxation. This trend of youngsters joining such complex area of profession in itself shows the demand for CA not only in the domestic space but also international space. I congratulate the International Taxation Committee for a very successful RRC in the 75th year of our Society.

Collaboration with C&AG, Western Region

BCAS in collaboration with Regional Capacity Building and Knowledge Institute, Mumbai of Comptroller & Auditor General of India (C&AG), conducted two workshops for the officers of C&AG team on use of AI in Audit and Audit of Consolidated Financial Statements, with the support of Accounting and Auditing Committee of BCAS. This is a new beginning for the Society in the area of knowledge sharing and service towards nation building.

Friends, the biggest festival of democracy, General Elections for Lok Sabha, is on at present. Please vote and participate in this festival enthusiastically. We, CAs, have a great role in Nation Building by exercising our voting right.

Wish you a happy vacation time with your family!

 

Best Regards,

Chirag Doshi

President

Biggest Festival on Earth – General Elections in India

India and the world are experiencing the biggest festival on Earth in the form of General Elections in India. Election, in the world’s largest democracy — India, is as good as a festival. Colourful rallies, roadshows, party flags, banners, mandap decorations at public meetings, etc. give a festive look to the entire election process.

It is heartening to see the scale and size of the election process in India. For the 2024 election, 968 million people are eligible to vote, out of a population of 1.4 billion people1. This is the largest-ever election in history, which would last for 44 days, surpassing the 2019 Indian general election, and second only to the 1951-52 Indian general election. Kudos to the Election Commission of India (EC) for conducting such a large-scale election in India.


1   https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2024_Indian_general_election

The use of Electronic Voting Machines (EVMs) has facilitated the conduct of elections, quick counting of votes as also saved tons of paper. Even many advanced countries have not been successful in implementing EVMs. By using Voter Verifiable Paper Audit Trail (VVPAT), EC has eliminated chances of electoral fraud and rigging. VVPAT is an independent paper record of the electronic voting machine, which is connected with EVM through a printer port, which records vote data and counters in a paper slip to verify the correct recording of vote by EVM. Through VVPAT, voters can verify their votes before casting. Recently Supreme Court upheld the use of EVMs in elections in India, putting an end to an age-old controversy as to the accuracy of EVMs.

VOTE YOU MUST!

EC has taken various measures and resorted to many innovative ways, such as organising marathons, rallies, endorsement by celebrities and songs, etc., to educate the public and encourage voters to vote. Systematic Voters’ Education and Electoral Participation program, better known as SVEEP, is the flagship program of the EC for voter education, spreading voter awareness and promoting voter literacy in India2. However, the low percentage of voting is still a matter of concern in every General Election. One of the reasons for the low turnout of voting could be the wrong season of the General Election, i.e., summer. Government should consider the options of either incentivising or penalising voters to increase voting. World’s best practices may be adopted in this regard.


2   https://www.eci.gov.in/voter-education

WHOM TO VOTE FOR?

Manifestoes published by the contesting parties before elections showcase their agenda if voted to power. Educated voters do refer to (or at least, are supposed to refer to) these manifestos carefully, before casting their votes. Others may rely on communications by candidates or party leaders, and / or interpretations by journalists, political analysts and so on. Unfortunately, freebies offered by various political parties continue to influence voters and, in the absence of any law, political parties take advantage of the situation. Caste, creed, and religion still influence voting patterns in India. However, the strength of Indian election system is in its process and participation by all parties.

An important factor in the election is the need to ensure selection of the right candidate. Almost all political parties have candidates with criminal records. In India, unfortunately, even a person sitting in jail can fight election, unless he is convicted and is sentenced to imprisonment for two years. There have been a number of instances when a person in jail has contested and won an election. Therefore, education of voters is of paramount importance.

ONE NATION, ONE ELECTION

Unfortunately, India is always in an election mode due to different timings of Gram Panchayats, Municipal Bodies, States and Central Elections. Therefore, there is a proposal of ‘One Nation – One Election’. And if this election is held in winter, then nothing like it.

A high-level committee was set up under the chairmanship of the former President of India, Shri Ram NathKovind. The Committee submitted its Report3 comprising 18,626 pages on 14th March, 2024 recommending a two-step approach to lead to the simultaneous elections. As the first step, simultaneous elections will be held for the Lok Sabha and the State Legislative Assemblies. In the second step, elections to the Municipalities and the Panchayats will be synchronised with the Lok Sabha and the State Legislative Assemblies in such a way that Municipalities and Panchayats elections are held within one hundred days of holding elections to the Lok Sabha and the State Legislative Assemblies4 Over 80 per cent of the respondents supported simultaneous elections, which includes 32 political parties out of 47 parties which submitted their views and suggestions. It would be interesting to see further developments in this regard post general elections.


https://onoe.gov.in/HLC-Report-en#flipbook-df_manual_book/1
4  https://pib.gov.in/PressReleaseIframePage.aspx?PRID=201449

VOTE WISELY!

It is alleged that many domestic and international forces are at work to derail or influence the electoral process in India. Even in developed countries, allegations are made of election rigging and foreign intervention in the election process. Social media and deepfake videos make it extremely difficult to understand the reality. One should not be misguided or influenced by provocative messages and / or videos, but should vote wisely.

The power of ONE VOTE can hardly be undermined in Indian democracy, where on 17th April, 1999, the Government collapsed being short of one vote.

India and the world are passing through turbulent times, and we need a strong government at the Centre. Today, the world is looking up to India with hope and that casts additional responsibility on us to elect a leader who can lead not only India, but the world at large. So, let’s vote in large numbers, motivate others to vote. Let’s vote sensibly on merits, keeping National Interest in sight!

Remember, our ONE VOTE will decide the direction and speed of India’s progress, as we are marching towards Bharat’s Centenary Celebration in 2047!

Jai Hind!

Best Regards,

 

Dr CA Mayur Nayak

Editor

१. II वयं पंचाधिकं शतम् II
२. IIअति सर्वत्र वर्जयेत् II

१. परे: परिभवे प्राप्ते वयं पञ्चोत्तरं शतम् |

परस्परविरोधे तु वयं पञ्च शतम् तु ते ||

This line is a valuable message to all of us in every walk of life, including our profession.

In Mahabharata, when Pandavas were in exile and were in Dwaitavan (Jungle), their wicked cousins, Duryodhana and others, came there to tease the Pandavas. Kauravas had sent Pandavas to exile by resorting to foul play in gambling. All the readers may be aware of this story.

Now, Kauravas were enjoying in a pond. That pond was guarded by Gandharvas, demi-gods. Those Gandharvas under the leadership of Chitraratha overpowered them and arrested them.

Two security persons of Kauravas came running to the Pandavas’ cottage for help. Bhima and Arjuna were happy to hear that news. They expressed their joy since Kauravas (their cousins) had harassed them and acted as their enemies. They felt there was no need to help Kauravas.

Yudhisthira (Dharmaraj) was a mature and balanced person. He was a philosopher and a wise man. He advised his brothers by this shloka:

The word to word meaning is as follows:

परे: परिभवे प्राप्ते – When insulted by strangers

वयं पञ्चोत्तरं शतम् – We are 100 plus 5

परस्परविरोधे तु – Our internal fight or dispute

वयं पञ्च शतम् तु ते – We are five and they are hundred (as adversaries)

Same applies to our country. We have many regions, religions, castes, languages, sects, political parties and so on. We may be having some dispute or the other amongst ourselves. However, when any enemy attacks us, we are ‘one’ and we should act as ‘one’. In our history, there were many instances where one king of a state invited stronger enemies from outside to defeat their rival state. The enemy, eventually, conquered both of them!

Similarly, we CAs in our profession should try to protect each other and show our collective strength. We are more obsessed with academics. Clients take advantage of the lack of unity in our profession.

The message should be constantly borne in our mind and we should act accordingly.

2. || अति सर्वत्र वर्जयेत् ||

अतिदानात् बलिर्बद्ध अतिमानात् सुयोधन: |

विनष्टो रावणो लौल्यात् अति सर्वत्र वर्जयेत् ||

Readers may be aware that Bali was one of the mightiest kings. Grandson of Prahalad, hewas very pious and well-behaved. He was quite righteous in his thoughts and actions. As a king, he was very just and fair and looked after his subjects very well. He had the strength to conquer even heaven. He had cordial relationship with Gods. He performed yagnas and did humongous charity. After performing 100th yagnas, he would have been entitled to occupy the position of Indra (God of Gods). It is interesting that he belonged to the family of demons (Rakshasas). Hiranyakashipu was his great grandfather!

Indra wanted to protect his position. So, at his instance, Lord Vishnu took his 5th incarnation (Vamana), a Brahmin with very low height (Batuk). He went to Bali when Baliwas performing charity (donations and alms). Vamana stood in the queue. When his turn came, he asked for land covered in only three steps. Shukracharya, the Guru of demons, cautioned Bali since he recognised Vishnu’s plans. However, Bali, despite recognising Vishnu in the guise of Vamana, did not budge from his pledge of giving whatever was desired by the ‘yachak’.

Vamana took his original huge form and within three steps covered heaven, earth and pushed Bali into Patal (underworld). Thus, Bali did not understand where to stop, despite clear indications.

It is believed that he is at present in a palace in Patal Lok and Vishnu is providing security to him. It is also believed that Bali will be the next Indra.

Readers are well aware of the stories of Duryodhana and Ravana. Literal meaning of the shloka:

अतिदानात् बलिर्बद्ध Bali got imprisoned due to his excessive charity.

अतिमानात् सुयोधन: Suyodhana (Duryodhana) was destroyed due to his ego and arrogance.

विनष्टो रावणो लौल्यात्  Ravana got killed due to excessive greed.

अति सर्वत्र वर्जयेत् Therefore, one should always avoid excesses. One should emain within one’s limits and understand where to stop.

Our CAs are wise enough to appreciate the message: too much of work, too much of ambition, too much of study, too much of risk, too much neglect of health and family, all these should be avoided!

Golden Jubilee Residential Refresher Course Technical Sessions


A Report

Golden Jubilee Residential
Refresher Course (GJRRC) of Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) was
held at ITC Rajputana Palace Hotel, Jaipur from 19th January 2017 to
22nd January 2017. In all, 278 members from 40 cities of India
participated to witness this Golden Event.

On the First day, CA. Chetan Shah, President BCAS
welcomed the participants of GJRRC. He introduced CA. Pinakin Desai,
Past President of BCAS who enriched many members with his profound knowledge
and has presented 28 papers in RRCs. He acknowledged the efforts of Seminar
Committee for raising number of participants from 225 to 270 to accommodate
maximum members. He highlighted the VISION of the Society to make optimum use
of technology and innovation to reach out to members across India. He also
informed that BCAS has been selected to impart training on GST with NACEN, as
an “Accredited Training Partner” to the Government of India.

CA. Uday Sathaye, Chairman Seminar Committee welcomed everybody and
explained the importance of RRCs. He compared RRC to a Guru. He acknowledged
contribution of Paper writers, Group Leaders and Members in making RRCs a
success and highlighted the relationship that has been developed over many
years particularly with participants from cities other than Mumbai. He
appreciated the response from outstation members which is increasing every
year. He also shared his thoughts about CA. Pinakin Desai’s contribution
in RRCs.

CA. Pinakin Desai, Past President of BCAS inaugurated
GJRRC. He mentioned that in the past, Group Discussion alone used to expose
what is happening around. Now the scenario has changed. There is a change in
subjects, method of Auditing and Complex Laws are in force. It has become a
necessity that professionals must be techno savvy. Tax department is tightening
the controls, resulting in the task of professionals becoming difficult.
Compliance of tax laws is becoming burdensome. He concluded with a clear
message that there is a need to be updated on every front in profession
including technology.

The first technical session was chaired by CA. Mayur
Nayak,
Past President of BCAS. CA. T. P. Ostwal answered issues
raised by members during Group Discussion on his paper titled Case Studies
on Recent Developments and Issues in Cross border Taxation.

In his inimitable style covering day to day issues in the
fields of Equalization Levy, Transfer Pricing, Indirect Transfers, Residential
Status, Place of Effective Management and Taxability of the Overseas Dividends
in the hands of the Indian shareholders, he dealt with the questions raised in
the case studies along with issues communicated by group leaders and provided
solutions to the problems.

On the Second day, 20th January, 2nd technical
session was chaired by CA. Raman Jokhakar, Past President of BCAS. CA.
Himanshu Kishnadwala
presented paper titled Ind-AS Implementation
Issues.

The speaker after initially giving a background on
applicability of IndAS in India and carve-outs from IFRS, dealt with some
issues on IndAS implementation faced by Phase I companies. He also covered the
notification issued by MCA for companies not covered under IndAS and who need
to follow the ‘upgraded’ standards from 1st April 2016 onwards.

The Third technical session was chaired by CA. Ashok
Dhere,
Past President of BCAS. CA. Pinakin Desai answered issues
raised by members during Group Discussion on his paper titled Significant
Recent Controversies/Developments under the Income Tax Act – Case Studies.

The paper writer in his inimitable style explained the
various nuances in interpretation of tax laws. The case studies were extremely
relevant in everyday practice, and the presentation was extremely useful to all
the participants. In all, the paper as well as the lucid explanations of the
paper writer, was a rich and rewarding experience for the delegates.

In the evening, all participants visited Chokhi Dhani, a
theme village resort in the outskirts of Jaipur city.Everybody enjoyed the
activities in Chokhi Dhani followed by sumptuous and tasty Rajasthani dinner.
It was really a memorable evening.

On the Third day, 21st January, the fourth
technical session was chaired by CA. Govind Goyal, Past President of
BCAS. CA. Madhukar Hiregange presented paper titled Role &
Responsibilities of CAs in GST Regime.

He enlightened the participants on the opportunities
available to the chartered accountants in the pre and post implementation of
GST, in the fields like Operational Consultancy, Network Support and
Infrastructure, Accounting, Compliance, Transitional Support including
Audits/Assurance areas. He felt that Chartered Accountants are in a better
position to assess the impact of GST on their clients. He enlightened the
members as regards various efforts and initiatives taken by ICAI by
contributing in the law making process. He said this is a Golden Opportunity
for professionals by tracking development at Industry level and creating
awareness by advising their clients.

The Fifth technical session was chaired by CA. Anil Sathe,
Past President of BCAS. CA. Saurabh Soparkar answered issues raised by
members during Group Discussion on his paper titled Re-opening and Revision
of Assessments.

The learned speaker, through various case studies, explained
that while the assessment was a concept that was not new to tax practitioners,
it had attained significant importance in the last decade. He mentioned that
earlier, assessments were the norm and reassessments were an exception. However
in the recent past, the Income tax Department embarked on reassessments in a
large number of cases, either on account of the scrutiny being inadequate at
the time of assessment or on account of receipt of information,
post-assessment. Judicial forums, particularly the high Courts and the apex
court, looked at reassessments very seriously and unless the threshold
conditions were satisfied, did not permit the Department to have a second
innings. The Speaker mesmerised the audience with his command over the subject.
His analysis of the various judicial pronouncements was also extremely useful.

Golden Jubilee Function

On 21st evening, everyone was waiting eagerly for
the special celebration of the Golden Jubilee RRC. The function was organised
in a different way this year as compared to similar evening functions at the
RRCs in the past. CA. Nandita Parekh & CA. Ameet Patel, past president of
the BCAS jointly compered the event. They began by welcoming the Chief Guest Mr.
T. N. Manoharan, Past President of ICAI and Guest of Honour Mr. Nilesh
Vikamsey, Vice President of ICAI.
Both the guests addressed the gathering.
Mr Manoharan spoke about his experiences at the past RRCs and he also spoke
about the special qualities of the RRCs organised by the BCAS. He also spoke
about the role played by bodies like BCAS in the development of the CA
profession. Mr Nilesh Vikamsey too complimented the BCAS on the golden jubilee
of the RRC. He spoke about the recent initiatives taken by the ICAI for its
members. He also cautioned the delegates about the threat of disruption that
technology is likely to cause amongst the professionals in the country. He also
gave examples of how the ICAI has quickly responded to the expectations from
the Government on various fronts. Both the guests set the right tone for a
memorable celebration of the GJRRC.

Thereafter, the past chairmen of the Seminar Committee –
CA. Pranay Marfatia
, CA. Govind Goyal & CA. Rajesh S. Shah
were felicitated for their contribution to the RRC. The delegates also
remembered the contribution of Nayan Parikh, another past chairman who could
not remain present on account of health reasons. Rajeev Shah, convenor of the
committee was felicitated for being a convenor of the committee for 10 years.
Vice President of the Society  CA.
Narayan Pasari
presented his views.

CA. Uday Sathaye, Chairman, Seminar Committee was then
felicitated for his contribution in all RRCs. He has been chairman for 10 RRCs
including GJRRC which is the highest number of chairmanship of Seminar
Committee. He mentioned that the members of the Seminar Committee take each RRC
as a separate programme with a mission and challenge. He elaborated that the
success of RRCs is achieved with effective Team Management, Planning,
Assessment of Risk, Crisis Management and Negotiation skills. He gave many
examples from earlier RRCs where members of the Seminar Committee have overcome
various difficulties to provide comfort to the participants. He acknowledged
valuable support of all previous chairmen of seminar committee namely Late CA.
Shailesh Kapadia, CA. Nayan Parikh, CA. Pranay Marfatia, CA. Govind Goyal and
CA. Rajesh Shah. All of them had always provided guidance and had actively
participated in all RRCs. He also highlighted the changing face of RRC over
last 30 years in terms of Group Discussion, Participation of Members etc. He
concluded his views on a positive note that this wonderful relationship will
continue with the support of the members attending RRCs in future.

Thereafter, several members were called upon to share their
experiences of the past RRCs. Some who had come for the first time also spoke
about their experience of the GJRRC.

Past Presidents and Office Bearers at GJRRC

The event was made all the more memorable by an Army Band
which marched into the hall in full splendour and performed some tunes which
were enjoyed by all. The delegates were awed by the ceremonial band.

The event was interspersed with humour and wit and all the
delegates had an enjoyable time.

This celebration function was very ably hosted by CA. Nandita
Parekh and CA. Ameet Patel, Past President of BCAS.

The finale of the GJRRC was the Panel Discussion on last day
i.e. 22nd January. This was the first time that such a session was
held at the RRC. The experiment was highly successful. The session was chaired
by CA. T. N. Manoharan. The panelists were CA. Pradip Kapasi,
Past President of BCAS, CA. Gautam Doshi, Past Chairman of WIRC of ICAI, CA.
Dinesh Kanabar
and CA. Sunil Gabhawalla, Joint Secretary of BCAS.
The discussion was moderated by CA. Shariq Contractor, Past President of
BCAS and CA. Jayant Gokhale, Past Central Council member of ICAI.

The panelists discussed five case studies which covered a
wide range of topics. The large number of issues from the field of Accounting,
Direct Tax, Indirect Tax, International Tax, FEMA, Stamp Duty etc. were
covered extensively by the panelists.

In the concluding session, CA. Uday Sathaye,
Chairman Seminar Committee and CA. Chetan Shah, President BCAS thanked
everybody for making GJRRC a great success. GJRRC concluded with a commitment
to meet again next year.


Seminar Committee and Office Bearers at GJRRC

Related Party Transactions and Minority Rights – Part 3

Related Party Transactions and Minority Rights – Part 2

Society News

fiogf49gjkf0d
BCAS Cricket Festival 2015 on Saturday, 21st March 2015

Amidst the World Cup fever, the Membership and Public Relations Committee of the BCAS organised the ‘Annual BCAS Cricket Festival 2015’ on Sunday, the 21st of March 2015, at The Jsm P. A. Mhatre Academy, Juhu under floodlights. The festival received a great response from the Core Group members, their families, BCAS Youth and BCAS Staff. More than 45 players registered for the event, and to keep the spirit live the players were divided into 3 teams–Red, Blue and Yellow. The teams were lead by the President, Vice President and Immediate Past President respectively. True sportsmanship and the spirit of the players, supported by the cheerful crowd, along with the DJ and live commentary made this evening a complete event.

There were two matches played. The first of those matches was played between the President XI and the Vice President XI, led by Shri Nitin Shingala (Red Team) and Shri Raman Jokhakar (Blue Team) respectively. The match was fiercely fought by both sides. The match was won by the Vice President XI in the last over. The decider was then played between the Vice President XI (Blue team) and the defending champions of the previous edition of the BCAS Cricket Festival led by Shri Naushad Panjwani (Yellow Team).

The match saw some good performances. Shri Anand Bathiya (Yellow Team) put all doubts to rest by slamming four sixes in one over and helped them to retain the title.

The following players received awards for their great performances:

The festival concluded with a sumptuous buffet dinner

Lecture Meeting on Climate Control – The World in Transition on 25th March 2015


The meeting was held at the Society Office, Mumbai. Mr. Joachim Golo Pilz, Advisor Renewable Energy, Brahma Kumaris, shared his insights on climate control. Green and clean technology offers one pathway to improving our relationship with Earth and building sustainable energies. He mentioned that real change in any social or environmental systems must begin, and be sustained in the minds and hearts of human beings. What the world needs is a profound shift in awareness – a shift in the thinking – that has created our current environmental crisis. He emphasised the role of accountants in bringing about a paradigm shift in the way resources are valued and accounted for by each stakeholder. Members present gained immensely from the knowledge shared by the speaker.

Lecture Meeting on Foreign Assets, Recent Disclosures & Related Developments on 15th April 2015

The meeting was held on 15th April, 2015 at the Walchand Hirachand Hall, IMC, Churchgate. The learned speaker, Mr. Dilip J Thakkar, spoke to a packed audience on the very topical subject of “Foreign Assets, Recent Disclosures & Related Developments”. Mr. Nitin Singhala, President of the BCAS, welcomed the audience and gave his introductory remarks.

Mr. Thakkar, in his opening remarks stated that when the topic was allotted to him it was more from the developments on the now famous “HSBC” bank accounts case. However subsequently the bill on black money, namely; “The Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets (Imposition of Tax) Bill, 2015 wast tabled in the Parliament and therefore he agreed to cover the salient features of the bill for the benefit of the audience.

Mr. Thakkar informed the gathering the manner in which the Indian Government got hold of the stolen data from the French Government. He then shared the experiences of the alleged account holders and the manner in which the assessments have been completed by the department. He narrated a few instances of how NRIs have been taxed on the income earned by them even though they are not liable to any tax on such income in India. He then discussed the various salient features of the new bill He felt that some of the provisions were stringent and brought back memories of FERA regime.

In the question answers session Mr. Dilip J. Thakkar cleared all the queries that were raised. The meeting was indeed a great learning for the participants.

The members may note that there was no audio or video recording of the lecture meeting.

Workshop on “Practical Issues in Tax Deduction at Source” on 10th April 2015

The Taxation Committee of BCAS has organised this workshop at Navinbhai Thakkar Auditorium, Vile Parle (East), Mumbai. The workshop was intended to keep the professionals updated with the recent developments in this field and the constant changes both in the regulatory as well as the compliance aspects of TDS provisions.

The following topics were covered at the workshop:

 
The workshop was a resounding success. All the key issues and challenges faced by professionals due to frequent changes in the law were addressed in detail. Many useful tips/steps were shared with participants to ease the process of getting TDS certificate u/s. 197.

5th Residential Study Course on IFRS/Ind AS from 19th to 21st February 2015

The 5th Residential Study Course (RSC) was organised by the Accounting & Auditing Committee of the Society in the lovely environment of Leadership Development Academy of Larsen & Toubro Limited at Lonavla in mid-February 2015.
Papers on the following topics were discussed/presented:

The group leaders competently discussed the paper in groups and communicated issues/concerns to each paper write before the papers were presented by the speakers. Group Leaders were Bharat Jain, Paresh Clerk, Prashant Daftary, Vijay Mehta, Hiren Shah, and Prasad Godse.

The RSC ended with a positive feedback from the participants expressing once again the need for this annual course.

 The CDs containing papers and presentations discussed at the RSC will be released very soon.

levitra

Society News

The “5th Youth Residential Refresher Course”
held from 9thMarch to 11th March 2018 at the
Upper Deck Resort, Lonavala

The 5th YRRC was organized by Bombay Chartered
Accountants’ Society under the Membership and Public
Relations Committee from 9th to 11th March 2018 at the
Upper Deck Resort, Lonavala.

“Are you Future Ready”, the theme of the event was to
prepare the participants for the challenges of the future –
whether that be the fast-changing technology, or technical
aspects relating to the profession or the soft skills. The
participants were grouped in four houses; United People
of Saturn, Neptune Residents, Citizens of Mercury and
Pluto Refugees, competing each other for earning points
for their house to win the Best House trophy.

Enthusiastic to be future ready, all the participants turned
up in their suits and ties, adding the perfect professional
touch at the excellent venue. A perfect blend of learning
through technical as well as non-technical sessions and
educative extracurricular activities, the YRRC provided a
great opportunity to all the participants to polish both, their
knowledge and personality.

Volume II of the “New Youth Times,” the daily news
quotient, kept the participants abreast with the happenings
of the YRRC at all times while also providing a dose of
entertainment.

Covering a wide range, the topics included Blockchain
Technology, Cryptocurrencies, Impact of Blockchain
Technology on Audit, Recent Developments in
International Taxation, Corporate Laws, Indirect Tax as
well as Direct Tax, Walk to the Boardroom and even a
Life Skills Workshop. The speakers shared various insights based on their experiences with the participants.
The youth discussion was a surprise session, where
each group was required to brainstorm and come up
with five ideas that could transform the country, while
also thinking how CAs could contribute. It was very
productive, with some wonderful ideas thrown up by the
future of the profession, evoking appreciation even from
the past president of ICAI Mr. Nilesh Vikamsey. Not to
forget, the chance to earn points did turn the discussions
quite intense.

The content covered and presentations made by all the
Speakers were a class apart, delivering their points and
ideas with great clarity. None of the speakers returned
home without a standing ovation from the enthusiastic
crowd. The illustrious speakers who took up the various
sessions were –

Despite continuous sessions, the participants did not call
it a day and thoroughly enjoyed the post-session games
on day 1, earning brownie points for themselves as well
as the group. The youth quotient was upped with the
impromptu but energetic DJ session at the end of a long
and tiring day 2, followed by an early morning trek the
next day.

An event which was truly “By the Youth, Of the Youth
and For the Youth” concluded with the now enriched and
happy participants bidding farewell until the next YRRC.
Post the event, the advance inquiries for the next YRRC
and the joyous feedback received from the speakers
and their sheer experience of the wonderful novelty
and energy of the event marked a beautiful end to the
5th YRRC.

HRD STUDY CIRCLE

Programme on “Heal without Medicines – A
Family Health Program on Raw Food Cures”
held on 10th March, 2018

Human Development and Technology Initiatives
Committee organized a programme on Heal without
Medicines – A Family Health Program on Raw Food Cures
on 10th March, 2018 at Direct-I=Plex, Andheri addressed
by Mr. Atul Shah, an active propagator of Natural diet. The
theme was “to die young and as late as possible”, i.e.
to live long, live young and always vibrant and bubbling
with energy and reverse the ageing process.”

The Speaker emphasized on How to Have Good Health
without Medicines. He explained how Raw Food Diet can
help Maintain a Natural, Healthy Life Style and how one
feels at ease, calm and cool by eating the right foods.
He further mentioned that little changes in one’s daily
diet can act as medicine and thus make one free from all
diseases and discomforts like joint pain, diabetes, blood
pressure, acidity, migraine, asthma, kidney disease, heart
problems, skin diseases etc.

True to the spirit of the programme, participants were
served the Raw Food Lunch. They appreciated and found
the programme very interesting and close to their heart as
it shared the learnings and lessons of leading a healthy
and active life style.

HRD STUDY CIRCLE

Meeting on “Career Progression for a Finance
Professional” held on 13th March, 2018 at
BCAS Conference Hall

HDTI Committee organized a meeting on the above
subject on 13th March, 2018 at BCAS Conference
Hall which was addressed by Mr. V. Shankar, MD, Rallis
India Ltd.

The Speaker explained that the role of finance
professionals, in value creation for stakeholders, needs
to be properly understood in the backdrop of much
expectations from them by the stakeholders. He further
mentioned that finance function revolves around four
dimensions:

1) Controller’s Role: It is vital for Finance Professional to
monitor and take action to ensure that assets are not only
protected but are put to use efficiently in the organisation.
This encompasses enterprise risk management and
ensures that there is no leakage in value.

2) Governance or Regulatory role: Finance professional
is the conscience keeper to ensure that the enterprise
abides by all regulations and value is preserved and
generated.

3) Business Partner: A professional needs to get involved
in an active value creation and is a part of the process
in driving value delivery. These are the areas around the
customer, operations, M&A, new ventures, innovation,
Digital etc. where contribution to the change will result in
added value generation for the business.

4) Leadership Dimension: This dimension is about
various critical aspects of the business e.g., controls and
risk management etc. In today’s world of stakeholder
activism, communication has become most critical.

Communicating with the external world and social
media in particular has become a critical element of the
finance function.

At the end, the Speaker responded to the queries
raised by the participants and the participants found the
subject very relevant and interesting and learnt a lot from
the session.

“Four Days Orientation Course on Foreign
Exchange Management Act (FEMA)” held on
16th, 17th, 23rd and 24th March, 2018 at BCAS
Conference Hall

International Taxation Committee organized a Four
Days Orientation Course on FEMA at BCAS Conference
Hall on 16th, 17th, 23rd and 24th March 2018 wherein
14 sessions and a Panel Discussion were conducted
by eminent speakers from CA fraternity. A Total of 90
participants enrolled for the Course including from
outside Mumbai.

The learned speakers had an in-depth discussion on the
topics mentioned hereunder:

(1) Understanding FEMA – CA. Mayur Nayak, (2) Current
& Capital Account and Change of Residential Status – CA.
Manoj Shah, (3) Facilities for Non-Resident Indians – CA.
Rutvik Sanghvi, (4) FDI in Real Estate Sector and buying
and selling of Immovable Property in India & Outside India
– CA. Rajesh P. Shah, (5) Export and Import of Goods &
Services – CA. Gaurang Gandhi, (6) Setting up of a Liaison
Office, Branch Office & Project Office in India – CA. Natwar
Thakrar, (7) Overview of FDI – CA. Anil Doshi, (8) Sector
Specific FDI Regulations – CA. Naziya Siddiqui, (9) FDI in
Financial Sectors – CA. Harshal Kamdar, (10) Investment
on non-repatriation basis & FDI in Limited Liability
Partnership – CA. Niki Shah, (11) External Commercial
Borrowing (ECB) and Rupee Denominated Borrowing –
CA. Shabbir Motorwala (12) Setting up a Branch outside
India & Overseas Investment – CA. Paresh P. Shah, (13)
Compounding under FEMA – CA. Naresh Ajwani, (14)
Prevention of Money Laundering Act (PMLA) and FEMA
issues of dealing in Crypto Currency – CA. Dhishat Mehta,
(15) Brain Storming & Panel Discussion – Shri Dilip J.
Thakkar, Shri D. T. Khilnani, CA. Vishal Gada.

At the end, there was a brain storming session where
participants shared their thoughts with great zeal and
enthusiasm. The course was concluded with a Panel
Discussion under the chairmanship of CA. Shri Dilip
Thakkar where the participants exchanged their views
and raised queries which were thoroughly addressed
by panellists. Eminent faculties shared knowledge and
personal experience generously. The Course was very
well received and appreciated by the participants. The
sessions were very interactive and participants were
enlightened with the knowledge imparted by the speakers.

HRD STUDY CIRCLE

“Crash Course on Information Systems
Control and Audit (ISCA) and Law for CA Final
Students” held on 31st March, 2018 and 1st
April, 2018 at BCAS Conference Hall

The Human Development and Technology Initiatives
Committee organized a two-day crash course on
Information Systems Control and Audit (ISCA) and Law for
CA Students appearing in May 2018 final Exams on 31st
March, 2018 and 1st April, 2018 at BCAS Conference Hall.
The purpose of this crash course was to guide students
on ISCA and Law subjects and also cover important
topics and amendments to educate and prepare them for
May 2018 exams.

CA. Narayan Pasari, President BCAS,
in his opening remarks spoke about the
objective behind organising this crash
course. He encouraged the students to
actively participate in the activities of
the Students Forum. CA. Raj Khona,
the Course Co-ordinator introduced the
young faculty CA. Kartik Iyer and addressed the
participating students.

The Speaker excellently covered the important topics
namely Insolvency & Bankruptcy Code, Compromise,
Arrangements & Amalgamations, Overview of important
topics for May 2018 CA Final Exams along with Exam
Day Schedule and the key amendments applicable
thereof. He further gave useful tips to the students on how
to revise the subjects and suggested a model exam day
schedule to follow for achieving better results in Exams.

The feedback from participating students was very
positive and they learnt a lot from the sessions to equip
themselves to succeed in the exams with flying colours.
“8th Intensive Study Course on Advanced

Transfer Pricing” held from 5th to 7th April,
2018 at BCAS Conference Hall

International Taxation Committee organized the 8th
Intensive Study Course on Adv. Transfer Pricing on 5th , 6th
and 7th April, 2018 at BCAS Conference Hall. The course
was aimed at imparting advanced knowledge on the
practical aspects of understanding and implementing the benchmarking study. The sessions began with theoretical
aspect of benchmarking and thereafter deep-dived
into the aspects of identifying the functions performed,
assets utilised and risks assumed by the comparable
companies. It also touched upon the significance of
designing an efficient and effective transfer pricing system
with the importance as to when and how to apply various
transfer pricing adjustments that is defensible before tax
authorities and in court.

The sessions for 3 days
were conducted by Eminent
Faculties namely CA.
Vispi Patel, CA. Bhavesh
Dedhia, CA. Anjul Mota,
CA. Vaishali Mane, CA.
Darpan Mehta, CA. Gaurav
Shah, CA. Paresh Parekh, Ms. Archana Choudhary, Adv.
Sunil Lala and CA. Tushar Hathiramani. The sessions
focused on data mining for fact determination and correct
application of adjustments, wherever applicable. The
topics were explained along with presentations, practical
examples and case studies. Additionally, international
and Indian court rulings were also discussed.

The faculty members generously shared their knowledge and experience with the participants. The Course was
very well received and appreciated by the participants.
The participants were provided hands-on and thoughtprovoking
approach for determining right set of
comparables and for making right economic adjustments
to arrive at arm’s length margin.”

Total 55 participants enrolled for the Course including 10
from outstation.

HRD STUDY CIRCLE

Meeting on “Palmistry, Numerology and Tarot”
held on 10th April, 2018 at BCAS Conference Hall

Human Development and Technology Initiatives
Committee (HDTI Committee) organized a meeting
on Palmistry, Numerology and Tarot addressed by Ms
Vaishali Khemani. She started with the introduction on
Palmistry and importance of lines on palms and hands and
explained that Palmistry is a Beautiful Science. The hand
is a mirror of an Individual’s Personality. “Lakkeeren”.

The lines on the palm or rather on hand speak of the
direction the life can take. It speaks of the characteristics
of the person. She mentioned that the right time to see the
hand is after sunrise and before sunset and that lines in
the hand change every seven years. She also described
the importance of fingers, nails and symbols on hand
followed by finance, money, marriage and career etc. in
life. The different types of lines were explained in detail
and Tarot mechanism was also displayed.

It was overall a very interesting session for the participants
and also imparted awareness of some beautiful truths of
palmistry numerology and tarot. The participants enjoyed
and benefitted a lot from the session.

INDIRECT TAX STUDY CIRCLE

Meeting on “Goods and Services Tax – Clause
by Clause Analysis of E-way Bill Provisions
and related FAQs – Part II” held on 12th April,
2018 at BCAS Conference Hall

In continuation of the meeting on GST-Clause by Clause
Analysis of E-Way Bill Provisions -Part 1 held on 26th
February, 2018, Indirect Taxation Committee conducted
the 2nd part of the meeting on 12th April, 2018 at BCAS
Conference Hall where Group Leaders CA. Samir Kapadia
and CA. Samir Kasvala addressed the participants under
the chairmanship of CA. Janak Vaghani. The Speakers
dealt with the clause by clause analysis of E-Way Bill
Provisions-Part II in detail and responded to the queries
raised by the participants.

The meeting was very interactive and the participants
shared their practical experience and appreciated the indepth
analysis done and explained by the speakers on the
subject. The participants had a good learning experience
from the constructive discussions during the sessions and
benefitted a lot.

Workshop on “Triggers for Leadership
Transformation” held on 14th April, 2018 at
BCAS Conference Hall

Human Development and Technology
Initiatives Committee conducted a One
Day Workshop on “Triggers for Leadership
Transformation” on 14th April, 2018 at BCAS
Conference Hall which was addressed
by a world-renowned and professional
Trainer/Consultant & Leadership Coach,
Mr. Gopal Sehjpal.

The theme of the workshop revolved around, “If you know
what you want to become, then why don’t you become
that!” To explain that, Gopalji (as he is affectionately
known) described what triggers are, how they operate
and why one cannot sense them, etc.

The Speaker very lucidly explained the 20 ineffective habits
that most human beings have and also the 15 delusions
which usually people carry in minds to pressurize them
to think differently due to which they tend to ignore the
triggers that may help to take the leap forward towards
progress and advancement. The presentation overall
covered the concept of Triggers, practical tools and
integrated approach to planning to achieve the personal
goals and improve the lives.

The participants thoroughly enjoyed the program and
learnt a lot about the practical aspects of life.

Society News

fiogf49gjkf0d
Direct Tax Study Circle Meeting on “Analysis of Finance Bill, 2016 – Direct Tax Provisions” held on 17th March 2016

Direct Tax Study Circle meeting was held at IMC on 17th March, 2016.

The
learned speaker, CA. Gautam Nayak commenced the meeting by giving a
holistic view of the Finance Bill, 2016, presented by the Hon’ble
Finance Minister and the initial public sentiments on it. He then
analysed the provisions of the new Chapter VIII ‘Equalisation Levy’
inserted by the Bill. Giving an overview of the provisions, he mentioned
that it may not be possible for an assessee to take tax credit in
respect of this levy. Thereafter, he touched upon the new Income
Declaration Scheme, 2016 inserted vide Chapter IX. The proposed Scheme
is on similar lines of the Scheme introduced last year under ‘The Black
Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Impositions of Tax
Act, 2015’. He also mentioned that the Government should bring clarity
about the Scheme by issuing simplified Rules. Later, Mr. Nayak mentioned
that the Direct Tax Dispute Scheme Resolution, 2016 is a welcome Scheme
for the assessees. He explained the types of assessees who can avail
the said Scheme. Mr. Nayak also threw light upon the important
amendments in relation to penalty proceedings and taxation of charitable
trusts. In his view, the amendments relating to taxation of charitable
trusts can have far reaching impact and may also hamper the operation of
genuine charitable trusts. Subsequently, the speaker commented upon the
amendments brought about in relation to taxation of dividend income in
the hands of the receiver and various issues relating to the same.

Mr. Nayak also answered various queries raised by the study circle attendees.

Advance FEMA Conference on 18th March 2016

Advance
FEMA Conference was held on 18th March, 2016, jointly with the Chamber
of Tax Consultants. The conference was attended by Senior RBI officials
led by RBI Executive Director, Mr B. P. Kanungo and covered the
important areas of FEMA including those dealing with ODI, FDI, PCD,
NRFAD , EPD, LRS, ECB, CEFA and Trade Transactions. There was an open
discussion where participants raised various queries which was responded
to by eminent senior RBI officials.  The summary of the various
questions raised and responses/suggestions
provided is available on our website at the following link:
http://www.bcasonline.org/files1/FEMAQueries18thMarch2016Revised.pdf

International Taxation Study Group Meeting held on 28th March, 2016

Impact of Budget 2016 on Indian Economy
The
meeting was conducted on March 28, 2016 at IMC by International
Economics Study Group of BCAS. CA. Namrata Shah shared her insights of
Impact of Budget 2016 on Indian Economy.

The presentation
covered major Macro Economic Factors affecting the economy based on
Economic Survey 2015-16. The major factors that drive India’s GDP
growth, effects of inflation in the country and forex reserve movements
were discussed. Also, the economic outlook for FY 2016-17 was discussed.

The mid-term fiscal policy and factors acting as constraints in
implementing mid-term policy, like Implementing the 7th Pay Commission
award and increased public expenditure towards infrastructural
development, were discussed during the meeting.

Ms. Shah mentioned that the Budget 2016 has introduced 9 pillars of reforms for the Country. The 9 pillars are

1. Agriculture and Farmers’ Welfare
2. Rural Sector
3. Social Sector including HealthCare
4. Education, Skills & Job Creation
5. Infrastructure & Investment
6. Financial Sector Reforms
7. Governance & Ease of Doing Business
8. Fiscal Discipline
9. Tax Reforms

These
9 pillars were explained, discussed and debated. Future impact of these
9 pillars on India’s economic growth were deliberated and conversed.

This was followed by detailed discussion on 3 sectors that received major impetus during the budget

1. Infrastructure –Roads, Airport & Airlines and Housing
2. Banking & Finance
3. Power

The
presentation also highlighted the current economic state of each of the
above-mentioned sectors. Then, the Budget 2016 policies impact and
various other policies introduced by Government of India during 2015,
that has direct impact on each of the above-mentioned sectors,were
shared with the participants. This was followed by discussion on how
each of these proposed policies would impact India’s growth in FY
2016-2017 and future.

Overall, the session gave out future road map that the Government plans to achieve, if everything moves as planned.

Half Day Seminar on “Labour Laws” held on 2nd April 2016

Corporate
& Allied Laws Commitee organized a Half Day Seminar on Labour Laws
on 2nd April, 2016 jointly with The Chamber of Tax Consultants (CTC), at
BCAS, 7, Jolly Bhavan No 2, New Marine Lines, Mumbai-400020. CA Kanu
Choksi, Chairman Corporate & Allied Laws Committee of the BCAS,
inaugurated the seminar and Mr. Kamal Dhanuka, Chairman Allied Laws
Committee – CTC welcomed the speakers Mr. Ramesh Soni and Mr. Talakshi
Dharod. The following topics were taken up in the seminar:-

A) ESI, Bonus & Gratuity Act, Shop and Establishment Act
B) PF Act, Maternity Benefit Act & Sexual Harassment Act

ESI, Bonus & Gratuity Act, Shop and Establishment Act:-
The Speaker, Mr. Ramesh Soni, enlightened the participants on the key
features of ESI (Employees’ State Insurance Act 1948), Bonus &
Gratuity Act and Shop & Establishment Act. Mr. Kamal Dhanuka, also
contributed to the subject and imparted knowledge to the participants.
The major areas of the Speaker’s presentation were as under:-

ESI ACT 1948:-

Mr. Soni explained that the ESI Act, 1948 provided far reaching
benefits to the employees of Factories and Establishments, in the event
of Sickness, Disablement, Maternity and Medical Emergencies and also
Dependants’ Benefits to the dependants of such employees. He further
elaborated how the Act covers shops, hotels, restaurants, cinemas, road
motor transport undertakings and newspaper establishments covering 20 or
more employees and factories employing 10 or more persons.

BONUS & GRATUITY ACT:- Mr.
Soni deliberated on various aspects of Bonus which are very relevant to
the employee community at large. The subject highlighted the objects of
the Act i.e. sharing the prosperity of the establishment, reflected by
the profits earned by the contributions made by capital, management and
labour. He mentioned the importance of Gratuity Act that offers the
reward to the employees, against their loyalty to the organization for
more than 5 years, with 15 days salary for every completed year of
service but subject to limit of Rs. 10,00,000.00 (Rupees Ten Lakh) for
the duration of the entire service

SHOPS AND ESTABLISHMENT ACT:-
The speaker Mr. Soni also discussed about the applicability of
Maharashtra Shops and Establishment Act, 1948 to shops, commercial
establishments, residential hotels and clubs, restaurants, eating
houses, theatres and other places of public amusement or entertainment.
This Act is also applicable to Factories having total manpower less than
10 with the aid of power & less than 20 without the aid of power.

PF
Act, Maternity Benefit Act & Sexual Harassment Act:- Mr. Talakshi
Dharod, the speaker, highlighted the important characteristics of PF
Act, Maternity Benefit Act & Sexual Harassment Act to the
participants. Mr. Kamal Dhanuka also presented his view point on the
subject and interacted with the participants. The key points of
presentation were as under:-

EMPLOYEES’ PROVIDENT FUNDS &
M.P. ACT, 1952 :- Mr. Dharod elaborated that every establishment/
factory engaged in any industry, in which 20 or more persons are
employed and any Establishment which the Government may specifically
notify, are covered under the Act.

The Act is applicable to all
types of employees i.e. whether they are monthly rated, part-time
employees, daily rated or piece rated employees, casual, temporary,
permanent or contractual employees. They are all entitled to receive
interest on PF accumulation as declared by Central Government from time
to time. The Employees can also take advance from their PF contribution
to meet exigencies/emergencies.

THE MATERNITY BENEFIT ACT, 1961:-
Mr Dharod explained that this Act was brought in force to provide for
maternity benefit to women workers in certain establishments and to
regulate the employment of women workers in such establishments for
certain period before & after child birth. The Act is applicable to
all establishments except any factory or other establishment where a
provision of E.S.I. Act is applicable. It is applicable to all classes
of women whether she is permanent, temporary, casual, daily/monthly
waged, etc.

THE SEXUAL HARASSMENT OF WOMEN AT WORKPLACE (PREVENTION, PROHIBITION & REDRESSAL) ACT, 2013:-
The
speaker Mr. Dharod also deliberated upon the salient benefits of this
Act to preserve the honour and respect of the women at workplace. The
Act came in to force w.e.f. 22nd April, 2013 with an object to protect a
woman employee against sexual harassment & the right to work with
dignity and is applicable to the whole of India. The Act covers all
classes of women employees whether part time/ full time/daily
wages/contract basis etc. and it is the duty of the employer to protect
the rights and interests of the women and provide them safe working
environment.

Overall, it was a very informative, interactive and participative seminar.

Indirect Tax Study Circle Meeting on “Analysis of Finance Bill, 2016–Indirect Tax Proposals” held on 9th April 2016

Indirect
Tax Study Circle Meeting was held at IMC on 9th April 2016 to discuss
service tax changes proposed by the Finance Bill 2016. The Meeting was
led by CA Vikram Mehta and chaired by Advocate Shailesh Sheth. An
excellent question bank was presented to the members of the Study Circle
which was discussed in detail. Advocate Shailesh Sheth took the group
through various landmark court rulings affecting the analysis of the
proposals.

The following major proposals of the bill were deliberated in the Study Circle:-

1) Whether in view of the amendments to Rule 5, a new levy could be imposed on services which had been already provided.

2)
Discussions on possible contentions that would arise in relation to the
proposed interest provisions u/s. 75 of the Finance Act, where the
reduced interest applied in cases where service tax was not collected.
The moot question was what was meant by the term “collected”?

3) Issues relating to scope of new reverse charge liability on all Government Services.

4)
Whether extended time limit to issue show cause would also apply in
cases where the existing time limit under section 73 had already lapsed,
as on date of enactment of the Bill.

5) Implications of widening of the meaning of exempt service for the purpose of Rule 6.

Lecture Meeting on “Ethical & Environmental Aspects of the Economy” held on 13th April 2016

A
lecture meeting was held on 13 April 2016, at Indian Merchants’
Chamber, Mumbai on “Ethical & Environmental aspects of the Economy”
by Mr. Satish Kumar.

Mr. Satish Kumar, is an 80 years old
activist and Nuclear Disarmament advocate. His most notable
accomplishment was peace walk from Rajghat to the four capitals of
nuclear armed countries i.e Moscow, London, Paris and Washington
covering more than 8000 miles and that too without any money in the
pocket. Late Shri Vinobha Bhave (the Champion of Bhoodan Movement) gave
him two gifts, one was to be penniless wherever they walked and the
other was to be vegetarian. Mr. Kumar has written many books including
No Destination: Autobiography of a pilgrim, Learning from a walk,
Intimate and ultimate Vinoba Bhave, Spiritual compass, three qualities
of life i.e soul, soil, society-a new trinity of our time.

In
his talk, Mr. Kumar reiterated that the whole world is one family
(Vasudhaiva Kutumbkam). Business, Industry and policy makers must focus
on ethics and take care of environment including five elements of
nature, viz. earth, water, air, energy and space. The Global warming and
natural calamities are the result of disrespect of nature and
environment. This has seriously affected this planet. The imbalance of
weather, cutting of forests and mindless exploitation, are leading to
adverse impact on environment causing disasters and devastation. He
advised to pursue spiritual practice without forsaking the regular work.
Ethics and spirituality move together. He advised that nature is a
precious capital of nation. Do your business with different motivation
taking care of the people & nature. He mentioned that all must
respect farmers and engage with soil and one must take care and ensure
that they are appropriately compensated for cultivation. As a nation, we
must focus more on gross national happiness than on Gross Domestic
Product. The lecture meeting was well attended.

Welcoming and introducing the speaker, President shared his view on the ethics and environment.

The talk is available on Web TV.

Report
on 14th Residential Retreat of Human Development & Technology
Initiatives Committee (Leadership Camp 2016) held on 14th, 15th and 16th
April 2016

The 14th Residential retreat of Human
Development and Technology Initiative was held at Moksh Resort near
Pawna Lake, Village Kadadhe, Kamshet, on 14th, 15th and 16th April 2016.
This year, topic of the retreat was `Leading and Co-creating across
Generation’, ‘Art of relationship and Influencing’. The trainers were
Mr. Kiran Gulrajani and Mr. Arjun Som.

About 11 couples, 15 individuals and 3 assistants from Trainer’s office participated. Participants learnt many
concepts including;
Meet each other in silence,
Learn to appreciate with details about special points,
Listen from the heart,
Understand the fine difference between good versus
true,
Compassion,
Engaging with detachment,
Subtle difference between true and false versus right and wrong,

Seven levels of Values at personal, organizational and global level i.e.

1. Survival
2. Relationship
3. Self Esteem
4. Transformation
5. Internal Cohesion
6. Making a difference
7. Service

Value of values as mentioned above.

The
Training venue lent a refreshing experience with green lawns, plants,
trees, beautiful natural surroundings, open space, quiet location and
warm summer afternoons. Cool and breezy evenings set perfect tone for
live music and performances by the participants. During the stay,
participants experienced joy, happiness and satisfaction.

Lecture
Meeting on “Recent Amendments to CENVAT Credit Rules & Reverse
Charge Mechanism in Service Tax” held on 19th April 2016

A
Lecture Meeting on CENVAT Credit Rules & Reverse Charge Mechanism in
Service tax – Recent Amendments was held at IMC, Mumbai on 19th April,
2016.

The
meeting was chaired by our President Mr. Raman Jokhakar who welcomed
the Honourable Guest, Mr. J. K. Mittal-Advocate. Mr. Mittal, a learned
and eminent Speaker, made a presentation on Recent Amendments to CENVAT
Credit Rules & Reverse Charge mechanism in Service Tax. He discussed
the importance and relevance of taxation rules, declared service,
taxable event, Point of Taxation and other important aspects of service
tax law and expressed his expert opinion on the subject. He also talked
about exempted, taxable and common services, cess and interest Income,
referred to the important Judgments, Circulars and Notifications and
enthralled the audience with his wit and humour, citing related examples
and case laws, to answer the questions raised by the participants. He
enlightened the attendees with Procedural Part of Full Reverse Charge
Mechanism and Partial Reverse Charge Mechanism and the impact of the
same on Service Providers and Service Receivers.

It was a very interactive and participative meeting with overwhelming response from the audience.

Society News

Four Days Orientation Course on Foreign Exchange Management
Act (FEMA) held on 17th, 18th, 24th and 25th
March, 2017 at BCAS Hall, JollyBhavan, Churchgate

Four Days Orientation Course on FEMA was successfully
conducted at the BCAS hall on 17th, 18th, 24th and 25th
March, 2017. In all there were 15 presentation sessions and one session
of Panel Discussion.  The Course started
with the topic “Understanding of FEMA” and it went on to cover various other
topics such as Facilities for Resident Individuals and Non Resident
Individuals, Immovable Property in India & Outside India, Export of Goods
& Services, Setting up of a Liaison Office, Branch Office & Project
Office in India & outside India, FDI, Outbound Investment, Borrowing(ECB),
Compounding of offence etc. and concluded with a Panel Discussion under
the chairmanship of CA. Shri Dilip Thakkar wherein the participants got answers
to various tricky questions.

Total of 120 participants enrolled for the Course and many of
them had travelled from other parts of India.

Eminent faculties shared knowledge and personal experience
generously. The Course was very well received and appreciated by the
Participants.

Expert Chat on “Prohibition of
Benami Property Transactions Act, 1988” held on 5th April 2017 at
BCAS Conference Hall

Expert Chat on “Prohibition of Benami Property Transactions
Act, 1988” was held at BCAS Conference Hall on 5th April 2017
wherein a fireside chat was arranged between Dr. (CA) Dilip K. Sheth and CA.
Anil Sathe, Past President, BCAS.

The program commenced with a welcome address by CA. Chetan
Shah, President – BCAS. CA. Anil Sathe initiated the talk with a request to Dr.
(CA) Dilip K. Sheth to share the historical background of the Act. Dr. (CA)
Dilip K. Sheth started his talk since the conceptualisation of the law against
benami transactions, appointment of Law commission in 1973, enactment of the
Act in 1988, various amendments thereafter till the amendment Act was passed by
the parliament in 2016. He also provided a comparative analysis of the
provisions of the Old Act of 1988 vis-à-vis the provisions of new Act
passed in 2016. He discussed the lacuna in the old Act and the reason for it
being ineffective to curb benami transactions.


His presentation covered the important definitions enumerated
in the Act, essential ingredients of benami transactions, various types of
benami transactions and the exceptions to benami transactions. CA. Anil Sathe
posed interesting questions regarding the safeguards provisions in the Act to
avoid harassment to citizens by law enforcement agencies due to stringent
provisions and retrospective amendments effective from 1988.

Dr. (CA) Dilip K. Sheth discussed the Three Formidable weapons
available to law enforcement agencies

-Prohibition – Section 3, 4, 6

Punishments – Section 3(2), 53(2), 54

Confiscation – Section 5, 27

He also discussed other rigorous provisions in the Act –
Section 50, 51, 61 and 67 and discussed the importance of drafting the
agreements/ contracts diligently.

At the end, the floor was opened for Q & A session. The
program was an interactive one with active participation from members present
in the auditorium as well as online members.

CA. Kinjal Shah proposed vote of thanks to Dr. (CA) Dilip K.
Sheth for responding to all the queries candidly and also to CA. Anil Sathe for
making the session lively and interactive.

ITF Study Circle Meeting  
on “GAAR – It’s Concepts & Examples” held on 6th April
2017 at BCAS Hall, Jolly Bhavan, Churchgate

It is rightly said that, GAAR is one of the game changer tax
reforms in India, which is applicable from 1st April, 2017.
Acknowledging the above mentioned fact, our society had organised the ITF Study
Circle Meeting  on the topic “GAAR – It’s
Concepts & Examples”, which was held on 6th April, 2017 at BCAS
Conference Hall, led by Group Leader CA. Siddharth Banwat.

The Group Leader commenced the meeting by explaining the
concepts like tax planning, tax evasion, tax avoidance, Specific Anti Avoidance
Rules, Targeted Anti Avoidance Rules & General Anti Abuse Rules. He gave an
overview of the provisions of sections 95 to 102 of the Income Tax Act. He also
discussed about applicability of GAAR, grand fathering provisions,
Impermissible Avoidance Agreements, Rule 10U of the Income Tax Rules,
Assessment Procedure u/s. 144BA of the Income-tax Act and concepts like
arrangements to lack commercial substance, bona fide purpose during the course
of the meeting.

The members of the Study
Circle shared their rich experiences on various issues and all the 52
participants were benefitted from their varied experience on the subject.

As the subject of GAAR was vast,  the Group Leader was requested to throw light
on the examples in the next ITF Study Circle Meeting to be held on 24th
April 2017.

Human Development Study Circle Meeting on “Management
Lessons from Ramayana” on 11th April, 2017  at BCAS Conference Room by Presenter : CA.
Chandrashekhar N. Vaze

The Speaker CA. Chandrashekhar Vaze is a multifaceted
personality.

He is the chairman of a cooperative bank. A talented orator,
able to grasp complete attention of the audience throughout his speech.He is
the  recipient of ‘Yoga Mitra Award’ from
Yoga Vidya Niketan for 2012 and the Best Social Worker Award from Senior
Citizen’s Association at Mulund in 2014.

He explained to the audience how today Ramayana is playing a
significant role  in shaping the mindset
and the culture of not only Indians, but also of many scholars the world over.

Ramayana deals with management of personal life, spiritual
life; and also the management of any activity of an organisation. It concerns
itself with Organisation, Administration and Co-ordination.

It deals with Personnel policy, Defense Judiciary Time
management  and other facets of
management.

The speaker explained that 
one needed to learn not only from Rama’s behaviour but also from many
others – like, Dasharatha, Bharata, Laxmana, Hanumana, Bibhishana and even
Ravana.

He dwelt upon Rama’s culture and explained that Shree Rama
took cognisance of the opinion of even a very insignificant washerman (dhobi).

While in exile, Rishis approached him with a request to save
them from demons. Shree Rama said it was a shame on his part; his lapse in
duty, if the subjects had to beg for protection. The audience appreciated the
learned speaker’s presentation on a totally offbeat subject.

7th Intensive Study Course on Advanced Transfer
Pricing – 2017-18

The Seventh Intensive Study Course on Adv.
Transfer Pricing was successfully conducted at the BCAS on 7th, 8th
and 15th April, 2017. The course was aimed at imparting advanced
knowledge on the practical aspects of understanding and implementing the
benchmarking study. The sessions began with theoretical aspect of benchmarking
and thereafter deep-dived into the aspects of identifying the functions
performed, assets utilised and risks assumed by the comparable companies. It
also touched upon the importance of designing an efficient and effective
transfer pricing system with the importance of when and how to apply various
transfer pricing adjustments that is defensible before tax authorities and in
court.

The
sessions focused on data mining for fact determination and correct application
of adjustments, wherever applicable. The topics were explained along with
presentations, practical examples and case studies.   Additionally, international and Indian court
rulings were also discussed.

Total of 80 participants enrolled for the Course. Out of
these, 62 participants were from Mumbai and the remaining participants were
from Ahmedabad, Bangalore, Goa, Gurgaon, Hyderabad, Kolhapur, New Delhi, Ponda
& Pune. Of the total 80 participants, 40 participants were members of the
BCAS.

BCAS had honorary participation of 12 Eminent Faculties who
delivered lectures at the Course. The faculty members were renowned Chartered
Accountants /Advocates in their chosen field of expertise for past many years
and generously shared their knowledge and experience with the participants. The
Course was very well received and appreciated by the Participants on the
academic as well as organisational counts.

Lecture Meeting on Practical
Issues in Implementation of ICDS held on 19th April, 2017 at BCAS
Hall, Jolly Bhavan, Churchgate

Lecture Meeting on Practical Issues in implementation of ICDS
by Shri. Yogesh Thar was held at BCAS Office. The event saw attendance by over
100 participants. President Chetan Shah gave the opening remarks.

Mr. Thar started by highlighting that while ICDS was sought
to be scrapped and representations to that effect were made before various
forums, the same still continues to see the light of the day and that it
becomes necessary to understand various standards to effectively apply the
same.  

He then explained that various forms for filing return of
income notified so far only have one sheet for computing the effect of each
standard but the same does not get linked to calculation of total income.  

The Speaker then proceeded to give a detailed analysis of
impact of certain areas under Ind-AS, its treatment under ICDS and possible
legal view that could be taken on the same. He used lots of examples of
situations that could arise in applying ICDS e.g. valuation of inventories
which has specific treatment under section 145A and effect of the same in
applying ICDS which prescribes treatment different from 145A. 

Likewise, issues emanating in application of each standard
were highlighted and the Speaker gave his views on those issues.

It was a very informative and insightful learning experience
for all the participants. The session ended with vote of thanks to the Learned
Speaker.

Direct Tax Study Circle Meeting
on ‘Recent updates and judgments under Direct Tax held on 20th April 2017 at
BCAS Hall, Jolly Bhavan, Churchgate

The group leader, CA. Suraj Nair had circulated a few case
studies based on recent decisions. He discussed the first case study which was
relating to addition made by the Income Tax Department under section 68 in
relation to share premium collected by a private limited company while issuing
shares. After narrating the facts of the case, he described the decision of the
Bombay High Court in case of Gagandeep Infrastructure Pvt. Ltd. The Second case
study pertained to long term capital gain earned on the sale of penny stock.
The group discussed the recent decision of Ahmedabad Tribunal in case of Smt.
Sunita Jain (ITA No. 501 & 502/AHD/2016). Thereafter, the Supreme
Court’s  decision in the case of Siemens
Public Communication Network (P) Ltd. (390 ITR 1) was discussed whereby it was
held that subvention grant received by the assessee from its parent company is
a capital receipt and not revenue in nature since the parent company had paid
the amount in order to protect its capital investment. Subsequently case
studies relating to the decisions of the Mumbai Tribunal in case of JSW Steel
Ltd. (taxability of remission of loan principal and interest), the Mumbai
Tribunal in case of Bharat Serums & Vaccines Ltd. 78 taxmann.com188
(consideration received on assignment of patent) and decision of Karnataka High
Court in case of Flipkart India (P.) Ltd. 79 taxmann.com 159 (stay of demand,
operational validity of circular no.1914 and CBDT circular dated 29th
February 2016) were discussed.

Thereafter, the group
leader gave a brief overview of the recent circulars and notifications released
by the CBDT.

Namaskaar

Namaskaar is a word expressing normal greetings. It is an Indian way of initiating any conversation when we meet any person – be it a face to face meeting or addressing a public gathering. Even a newsreader on television starts with Namaskaar.

In Western countries, they shake hands when they meet each other. However, during pandemics like Covid, it was realized by the world that the Indian system of Namaskaar, by joining one’s own hands together near one’s chest, is more hygienic and proper. It is considered safer not to touch an unknown person. Anyway.

However, in this series, I have treated this word in a different sense, i.e. bowing before somebody with reverence. We bow before God or our parents and other elderly persons. We seek their blessings. Sometimes, people offer Namaskaar to even a younger person who has performed some outstanding feat. Therefore, I wrote about our patriots who dedicated and sacrificed their lives for our country’s independence or development. They truly deserved our Namaskaars.

Whenever I think of great or towering personalities, I feel inferior. I keep on introspecting as to what we have been doing in life. Sometimes I relate this thought to our profession.

An expert doctor commands respect in all social circles. People outside his profession also recognize him. Articles and novels are written about such noble medical practitioners. So is the case with genius lawyers.Society at large respects an outstanding lawyer who fights for justice. An architect can be a hero of some novel like Fountainhead. We say someone is the Architect of a good project. An engineer’s innovative skills are recognized everywhere. Even their names are inscribed on large structures. His constructive inventions make the life of the common man easy or comfortable.

However, I have observed that a Chartered Accountant rarely commands such respect outside his profession. A CA’s work is not considered a value addition except for statutory compliance. A CA is scarcely seen shining at the national or international level. We have had only one Padma awardee so far!

Why so? What could be the reason? Does our function not hold that much substance in the eyes of society? Are we at all considered indispensable?

It is somewhat painful. Our CA course is considered one of the toughest in terms of academic or intellectual inputs. Even then, the profession per se does not command that kind of respect. Unfortunately, the public perception of the CA profession is not something to be proud of – People look at CAs who simply ‘manage’ everything.

It is a general feeling that very rarely big financial scams are exposed because of diligent and bold audit professionals. Banks are seriously rethinking the utility of concurrent and other audits.

I may be wrong in my observations, but I feel that we should introspect and think about how some great CA will deserve a Namaskaar from the society, for his performance as a Chartered Accountant.

BCAJ May 1969

BCAJ May 1970

BCAJ May 1971

BCAJ May 1972

BCAJ May 1973

BCAJ May 1974

BCAJ May 1975